of_o mere_a fiction_n whence_o 10._o eusebius_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a fable_n in_o the_o greek_a history_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v history_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiad_n that_o famous_a greek_a epoch_n or_o computation_n which_o begin_v from_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n by_o iphitus_n but_o when_o this_o be_v be_v not_o very_o clear_a for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o azariab_n king_n of_o judah_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n other_o say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n a._n m._n 3173._o other_o fix_v it_o a._n m._n 3189_o eight_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o romulus_n and_o remus_n four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n other_o place_n the_o olympiad_n low_a about_o a._n m._n 3228_o other_o a._n m._n 3256_o about_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o christ._n varro_n division_n of_o time_n into_o unknown_a fabulous_a and_o historical_a the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o greek_a olympiad_n prove_v this_o very_a thing_n the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n be_v archiloâus_a aristeas_n proconnesius_n hecataeus_n milesius_n charon_n lampsacenus_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o of_o their_o write_n be_v preserve_v herodotus_n be_v the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n we_o have_v extant_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o history_n but_o he_o begin_v his_o historical_a relation_n but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o prophetic_a history_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n make_v a_o end_n you_o will_v find_v this_o argument_n prosecute_v by_o 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o show_v that_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v before_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o much_o as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v before_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n before_o the_o argolick_a he_o show_v that_o thales_n and_o solon_n two_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n live_v about_o the_o forty_o six_o and_o the_o fifty_o olympiad_n and_o pythagoras_n about_o the_o sixty_o second_o than_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o old_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o philo_n pythagoreus_n aristobulus_n peripateticus_n and_o megasthenes_n he_o compare_v the_o age_n of_o moses_n with_o bacchus_n the_o seven_o wise_a man_n and_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_a god_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o any_o of_o these_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o chronological_a computation_n that_o hâggai_n aâd_v zachary_n be_v elder_a than_o pythagoras_n and_o that_o solomon_n be_v much_o seniour_n to_o the_o wise_a men._n and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o the_o greek_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n have_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o these_o from_o they_o see_v then_o that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a writer_n be_v short_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v all_o author_n and_o writer_n be_v after_o moses_n for_o he_o indeed_o be_v before_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o pagan_a history_n 400_o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n which_o be_v the_o first_o start_v of_o history_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n his_o law_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o law_n be_v scarce_o extant_a at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o homer_n you_o can_v find_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o have_v no_o write_a rule_n to_o direct_v their_o manner_n by_o the_o will_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a law_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o the_o transcendent_a antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v hence_o undeniable_o prove_v these_o be_v the_o ancient_a memorial_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o old_a monument_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o people_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n set_v before_o they_o and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o all_o other_o take_v from_o they_o from_o this_o compare_v the_o antiquity_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o borrow_v from_o the_o pagan_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o chaldean_n phaenician_o and_o egyptian_n yea_o that_o the_o arabian_n and_o persian_n as_o might_n have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o admirable_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v derive_v their_o mystery_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_a theologer_n borrow_v their_o great_a truth_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o first_o record_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o these_o sacred_a write_n yield_v matter_n to_o those_o other_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_a historian_n philosopher_n and_o poet_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o scripture_n second_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v those_o scriptural_a truth_n and_o history_n to_o they_o 1._o this_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o commerce_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n chaldean_n phaenician_o egyptian_n and_o other_o especial_o in_o king_n solomon_n time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a commerce_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o these_o latter_a and_o then_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o egyptian_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o solomon_n marry_v a_o wife_n thence_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o affect_v some_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o people_n and_o espouse_v their_o custom_n and_o usage_n together_o with_o their_o notion_n and_o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v also_o that_o the_o chaldean_n phaenician_o and_o egyptian_n be_v the_o nation_n which_o greece_n trade_v with_o and_o so_o this_o country_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o receive_v the_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o custom_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v the_o footstep_n of_o they_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o greek_a author_n as_o well_o poet_n as_o other_o nay_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o judea_n be_v very_o well_o situate_v for_o the_o propagate_a of_o law_n and_o usage_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n viz._n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o then_o inhabit_a earth_n to_o which_o convenient_a situation_n perhaps_o the_o psalmist_n refer_v in_o psal._n 74._o 12._o god_n work_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n concern_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n ch._n 5._o v._n 5._o second_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a providence_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o communicate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o be_v send_v into_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n by_o nehuchadnezzar_n where_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o those_o â_z seventy_o year_n and_o a_o part_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o egypt_n with_o jeremiah_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o holy_a write_n which_o be_v then_o extant_a and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o daily_o impart_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o noah_n flood_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o other_o the_o like_a particular_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v by_o pompey_n and_o make_v slave_n they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o egypt_n syria_n greece_n rome_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n some_o have_v free_o leave_v their_o country_n and_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o make_v proselyte_n there_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v into_o these_o foreign_a country_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o people_n in_o these_o part_n attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v needs_o hear_v and_o learn_v something_o of_o those_o matter_n converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o jewish_a notion_n and_o custom_n may_v easy_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n see_v moses_n write_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n if_o not_o before_o it_o as_o 3._o eusebius_n report_v from_o megasibenes_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o history_n and_o who_o
sufficient_o dispatch_v it_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v that_o those_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n of_o scripture-stile_n who_o cry_v out_o of_o its_o barbarism_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o betray_v both_o their_o ignorance_n and_o irreligion_n at_o once_o in_o give_v such_o a_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o best_a author_n who_o be_v not_o always_o wont_a to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o grammatical_a rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a henry_n stephens_n animadversion_n and_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la gr._n l._n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o curious_a person_n that_o will_v be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o attic_a phrase_n and_o idiom_n and_o the_o read_n of_o these_o will_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v like_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o most_o classic_a greek_a author_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o this_o do_v this_o accomplish_v critic_n show_v that_o there_o be_v pure_a atticism_n sometime_o in_o these_o holy_a write_n and_o particular_o that_o a_o ellipsis_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o they_o be_v a_o common_a atticism_n in_o the_o best_a grecian_n if_o those_o who_o raise_v objection_n against_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v converse_v with_o these_o they_o may_v see_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a or_o elegant_a in_o scripture_n and_o that_o whatever_o look_v like_o soloecism_n and_o favour_n of_o rudeness_n or_o defect_n of_o language_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n may_v be_v parallel_v with_o what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o most_o applaud_v author_n their_o irreligion_n likewise_o be_v discover_v in_o this_o that_o nothing_o please_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o what_o be_v not_o think_v improper_a or_o rude_a in_o other_o write_n be_v account_v such_o in_o these_o yea_o that_o what_o be_v soloecism_n in_o a_o sacred_a writer_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o atticism_n and_o elegancy_n in_o a_o profane_a one._n have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o other_o writer_n i_o be_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n chap._n vii_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o the_o lxx_n greek_a version_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v word_n that_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o other_o author_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mark_v 14._o 3._o be_v coin_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v true_a signification_n inquire_v into_o inward_a goodness_n or_o righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o term_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n instance_n of_o several_a other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v some_o profane_a author_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o word_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o there_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n enumerate_v and_o reduce_v to_o distinct_a head_n the_o author_n confine_v himself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v how_o different_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v and_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o several_a text_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o particular_a place_n the_o like_a he_o attempt_n in_o those_o text_n where_o hebrew_n noun_n of_o a_o different_a meaning_n occur_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o other_o author_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o other_o thus_o in_o pindar_n plato_n isocrates_n homer_n aristophanes_n hypocrates_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o yet_o the_o bible_n have_v word_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n the_o original_a hebrew_n have_v great_a choice_n of_o word_n than_o any_o book_n extant_a in_o that_o language_n it_o be_v the_o most_o copious_a vocabulary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o hebrew_n writer_n of_o note_n borrow_v from_o this_o the_o septuagint_n have_v word_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v it_o from_o they_o they_o also_o make_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cant._n 4._o 9_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ex._n 2._o 5._o be_v of_o their_o coin_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v it_o tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o some_o have_v think_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o signify_v sleep_n or_o slumber_v isa._n 29._o 10._o be_v make_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 8._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a have_v word_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o word_n which_o be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n luke_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o angel_n salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 28._o be_v a_o new_a greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o make_v locum_fw-la as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n because_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n have_v use_v it_o before_o eccles._n 18._o 17._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n i._n e._n any_o profane_a one_o but_o st._n paul_n use_v it_o viz._n the_o active_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o not_o the_o passive_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o eph._n 1._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o passive_a voice_n have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n in_o mat._n 5._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 10._o 1_o câr_n 11._o 7._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v in_o no_o other_o writer_n say_v grotius_n upon_o mat._n 5._o 24._o that_o likewise_o in_o mark_n 14._o 3._o and_o john_n 12._o 3._o be_v scarce_o use_v by_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o assign_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o some_o derive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o word_n there_o use_v and_o join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o it_o denote_v that_o ointment_n to_o have_v be_v faithful_o prepare_v and_o compound_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o this_o etymology_n be_v as_o much_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_a pure_a not_o adulterate_v approve_a it_o be_v right_o and_o faithful_o make_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o syriac_a version_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o 26._o st._n jerom_n and_o 14._o theophylact_fw-mi other_o think_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v put_v here_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o spicata_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v spikenard_n by_o we_o beza_n and_o camerarius_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o think_v the_o ointment_n have_v this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spicis_fw-la nardi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o nard_n a_o three_o fort_n among_o who_o casaubon_n be_v chief_a tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d potabilis_fw-la à _fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o signify_v such_o a_o liquid_a ointment_n as_o may_v be_v drink_v and_o last_o some_o have_v think_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o it_o be_v call_v so_o from_o a_o place_n viz_o opis_n a_o city_n not_o far_o from_o babylon_n whence_o
man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n wit_n and_o judgement_n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n brief_o propound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o best_a conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n they_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o solid_a consolation_n joy_n and_o happiness_n this_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o rabbin_n a_o account_n of_o their_o cabala_n and_o oral_n law_n the_o papist_n by_o prefer_v their_o tradition_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v these_o latter_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o they_o so_o do_v familist_n quaker_n and_o all_o enthusiast_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v different_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o author_n they_o will_v read_v and_o their_o esteem_n and_o value_v of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o various_a it_o have_v be_v usual_a for_o person_n to_o express_v a_o particular_a kindness_n for_o one_o writer_n above_o another_o thus_o homer_n of_o old_a be_v excessive_o magnify_v by_o those_o famous_a warrior_n agesilaus_n and_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o former_a read_v he_o continual_o at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o camp_n and_o whenever_o he_o have_v any_o time_n to_o spare_v for_o read_v the_o latter_a can_v not_o sleep_v without_o his_o iliad_n under_o his_o pillow_n scipio_n surname_v the_o african_a have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o xenophon_n institution_n of_o cyrus_n and_o be_v always_o consult_v it_o and_o value_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n so_o among_o christian_n st._n cyprian_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o tertullian_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v he_o his_o usual_a say_v be_v give_v i_o my_o master_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v huge_o take_v with_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o have_v it_o constant_o read_v to_o he_o yea_o even_o at_o supper_n king_n alphonsus_n in_o all_o his_o expedition_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n carry_v julius_n caesar_n commentary_n other_o say_v livy_n history_n with_o he_o theodore_n gaza_n give_v his_o vote_n for_o plutarch_n work_n and_o be_v so_o please_v with_o they_o that_o he_o protest_v if_o he_o can_v have_v but_o one_o man_n write_n he_o will_v certain_o choose_v his_o before_o all_o other_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v no_o less_o in_o love_n with_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o st._n matthew_n and_o express_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o by_o say_v he_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o goodly_a city_n of_o paris_n charles_n the_o v._o the_o give_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o comines_n than_o to_o any_o other_o writer_n and_o perpetual_o converse_v with_o he_o scaliger_n will_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o ode_n of_o horace_n than_o be_v emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o come_v down_o yet_o low_o grotius_n give_v cujacius_n the_o preference_n to_o all_o the_o other_o commântators_n on_o the_o imperial_a law_n salmasius_n admire_v no_o divine_a so_o much_o as_o calvin_n and_o particular_o prefer_v his_o institution_n and_o the_o reverend_n mr._n b._n oley_n tell_v we_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o author_n he_o will_v choose_v dr._n iackson_n work_n thus_o have_v man_n sentiment_n and_o esteem_n be_v various_a about_o book_n âome_v prefer_v one_o writer_n and_o some_o another_o according_a as_o their_o genius_n or_o study_n lead_v they_o âut_v when_o we_o mention_v the_o bible_n i._n e._n the_o book_n of_o book_n we_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o this_o and_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o sacred_a volume_n be_v emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o other_o book_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n for_o in_o what_o other_o write_n can_v we_o descry_v thoâe_a excellency_n which_o we_o find_v in_o this_o none_o of_o they_o can_v equal_v it_o in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o relate_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o write_n contain_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v the_o start_n of_o all_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o historian_n and_o be_v absolute_o the_o ancient_a writer_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n no_o write_n be_v equal_a to_o these_o of_o the_o bible_n if_o we_o mention_v only_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a learning_n contain_v in_o they_o here_o linguist_n and_o philologist_n may_v find_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o here_o rhetorician_n and_o orator_n may_v be_v entertain_v with_o a_o more_o lofty_a eloquence_n with_o a_o choice_a composure_n of_o word_n and_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o style_n than_o any_o other_o writer_n can_v afford_v they_o here_o be_v a_o book_n where_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o express_v where_o word_n be_v few_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v full_a and_o redundant_fw-la no_o book_n equal_v this_o in_o authority_n because_o ãâã_d be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o dictate_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n it_o excel_v all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o high_a noble_a and_o worthy_a and_o of_o the_o great_a concern_v to_o mankind_n last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o at_o present_a that_o i_o may_v not_o anticipate_v what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o scripture_n transcend_v all_o other_o write_n in_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n this_o 8._o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n irradiate_a man_n mind_n with_o supernatural_a truth_n affect_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n subdue_a the_o refracotriness_n of_o their_o will_n transform_v their_o life_n and_o change_v they_o into_o other_o person_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n of_o well-disposed_a soul_n find_v a_o plain_a differene_a between_o their_o read_v this_o and_o other_o book_n when_o they_o read_v those_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v something_o affect_v and_o please_v the_o style_n or_o the_o matter_n give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o they_o read_v they_o often_o and_o confine_v themselves_o to_o they_o their_o former_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n abate_v and_o the_o author_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o entertain_v and_o acceptable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o at_o length_n they_o become_v burdensome_a and_o nauseous_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o writer_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o other_o new_a one_o be_v call_v for_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o this_o holy_a book_n the_o affection_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o feel_v in_o the_o read_n it_o be_v last_a and_o durable_a because_o this_o bless_a word_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o though_o you_o lay_v this_o book_n aside_o and_o afterward_o take_v it_o up_o and_o do_v so_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o never_o so_o often_o you_o will_v not_o âind_v it_o grow_v worse_o but_o much_o better_a i._n e._n it_o will_v yield_v you_o great_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o often_o you_o converse_v with_o it_o the_o more_o you_o will_v discern_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o more_o please_a will_n the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n of_o these_o divine_a write_n be_v to_o you_o for_o what_o the_o great_a critic_n observe_v of_o homer_n poem_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o peculiar_a easiness_n and_o slide_v in_o his_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o poet_n be_v eminent_o true_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o compare_v with_o other_o author_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sweetness_n a_o matchless_a softness_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o the_o style_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v winning_n and_o ravish_v and_o all_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a mind_n have_v a_o clear_a perception_n of_o this_o yea_o the_o clear_a because_o they_o so_o frequent_o converse_v with_o these_o inspire_a writer_n we_o may_v then_o on_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o challenge_v the_o world_n to_o show_v we_o where_o there_o be_v any_o book_n like_o this_o where_o there_o be_v any_o author_n comparable_a to_o it_o in_o all_o humane_a writer_n there_o be_v something_o want_v something_o imperfect_a but_o in_o this_o sacred_a volume_n there_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n here_o be_v complete_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o other_o write_n must_v vail_v to_o this_o best_a of_o book_n they_o must_v all_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o meanness_n and_o inferiority_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v do_v always_o extol_v the_o scripture_n hermogenem_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n
pure_o hebrew_a or_o of_o near_a alliance_n with_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o chaldean_n and_o syrian_n have_v abundance_n of_o hebrew_n word_n in_o their_o tongue_n only_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o inflection_n of_o they_o the_o arabic_a likewise_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o have_v the_o punic_a and_o ethiopick_n as_o the_o learned_a bochart_n have_v demonstrate_v and_o this_o you_o may_v observe_v which_o confirm_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o establish_v that_o the_o near_a any_o people_n be_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o country_n the_o great_a number_n of_o hebrew_n word_n and_o idiom_n they_o retain_v in_o their_o language_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o remote_a any_o nation_n be_v from_o they_o the_o few_o hebrew_n word_n have_v they_o and_o the_o great_a stranger_n be_v they_o to_o their_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o speak_v but_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o that_o primitive_a tongue_n every_o where_o all_o language_n have_v borrow_v from_o this_o as_o 3._o st._n jerom_n long_o since_o observe_v and_o mercer_n and_o other_o learned_a modern_n take_v notice_n that_o sac_n and_o some_o other_o hebrew_a word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o language_n and_o thence_o argue_v that_o hebrew_n be_v the_o mother-tongue_n of_o all_o again_o where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o the_o original_a language_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o find_v it_o yea_o where_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v it_o but_o among_o the_o first_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o immediate_o succeed_a generation_n of_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n according_o we_o discover_v that_o hebrew_n be_v that_o language_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o they_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n abundant_o testify_v this_o where_o be_v the_o name_n adam_n ishah_n woman_n chavah_n or_o eve_n cain_n abel_n seth_n noah_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o word_n of_o hebrew_n extraction_n which_o be_v argument_n that_o hebrew_n be_v the_o language_n of_o those_o first_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a one._n the_o etymology_n and_o derivation_n of_o these_o word_n do_v irrefragable_o prove_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tongue_n that_o have_v these_o word_n from_o whence_o these_o name_n be_v take_v but_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o tongue_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o noah_n carry_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o no_o man_n question_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o out_o with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v universal_o use_v till_o the_o babel-conspiracy_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n before_o that_o confusion_n be_v of_o one_o lip_n or_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n this_o text_n be_v peremptory_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v that_o a_o hebr._n learned_a man_n content_v himself_o with_o say_v there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o tongue_n before_o the_o flood_n till_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n and_o in_o 1._o another_o place_n he_o understand_v one_o lip_n and_o one_o speech_n of_o their_o mutual_a concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o interpretation_n of_o he_o be_v refute_v from_o what_o follow_v let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o lip_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o lip_n v_o 7._o where_o we_o see_v the_o confusion_n of_o lip_n be_v oppose_v to_o one_o lip_n and_o one_o speech_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v evident_a then_o from_o this_o text_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o language_n in_o use_n at_o first_o and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o hebrew_a for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o language_n be_v speak_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o language_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o must_v be_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n as_o to_o language_n till_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n whence_o we_o infallible_o gather_v that_o the_o language_n which_o be_v use_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o erect_v of_o babel_n be_v hebrew_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o forementioned_a writer_n who_o hold_v geâ_n that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v no_o more_o primitive_a than_o any_o other_o oriental_a tongue_n be_v under_o a_o mistake_n and_o that_o his_o learned_a countryman_n who_o assert_n 4._o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v one_o of_o the_o tongue_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n be_v gross_o oversee_v for_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a contradict_v of_o that_o plain_a text_n above_o name_v which_o acquaint_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a language_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n and_o no_o more_o which_o from_o what_o i_o have_v suggest_v appear_v to_o be_v hebrew_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o common_a tongue_n of_o the_o world_n above_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o build_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n so_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n fall_v only_o or_o chief_o on_o those_o people_n that_o be_v at_o rabel_n and_o concern_v in_o that_o wicked_a exploit_n viz._n the_o inhabitant_n of_o shinar_n and_o the_o neighbour_a place_n those_o impious_a troop_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n and_o flatterer_n of_o nimrod_n and_o his_o government_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a posterity_n of_o noah_n assist_v not_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o therefore_o among_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o those_o that_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o be_v the_o primitive_a tongue_n preserve_v which_o some_o think_v have_v its_o denomination_n of_o hebrew_n from_o heber_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o babel-builder_n and_o therefore_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o his_o family_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o many_o christian_n more_o especial_o the_o 2._o learned_a bochart_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o other_o learned_a pen_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v call_v so_o from_o gneber_n transiit_fw-la i._n e._n from_o abraham_n the_o traveller_n or_o passenger_n gen._n 14._o 13._o but_o mr._n selden_n who_o learning_n be_v equal_a to_o any_o of_o these_o 2._o suspend_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o controversy_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o deduce_v it_o from_o eber_n transitus_fw-la this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v from_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o original_a speech_n and_o that_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n and_o production_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o that_o worthy_a critic_n himself_o who_o make_v the_o phaenician_a the_o first_o tongue_n agree_v to_o what_o i_o here_o assert_v though_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o for_o if_o we_o scan_v what_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o even_o according_a to_o he_o the_o phaenician_a and_o hebrew_n be_v the_o same_o which_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o canaanite_n and_o phaenician_o to_o be_v the_o same_o people_n canaan_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o phaenician_o or_o punicks_n or_o syrian_n or_o sidonian_n for_o they_o be_v know_v by_o all_o these_o name_n be_v former_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaân_n but_o be_v expel_v thence_o by_o joshua_n when_o he_o subdue_v that_o land_n they_o carry_v colony_n into_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o language_n be_v find_v in_o all_o language_n of_o other_o people_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v this_o be_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o confess_v abate_v the_o difference_n of_o dialect_n and_o therefore_o hebrew_n he_o say_v be_v call_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n isa._n 19_o 18._o if_o then_o the_o punic_a be_v in_o its_o first_o purity_n hebrew_n as_o some_o other_o beside_o bochart_n grant_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o prove_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o original_a tongue_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n prove_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a task_n to_o evince_v the_o language_n of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o have_v be_v hebrew_n for_o all_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o man_n and_o place_n reckon_v up_o in_o scripture_n in_o those_o nation_n be_v pure_o hebrew_a as_o salem_n jerusalem_n hebron_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o a_o weems_n learned_a scots-man_n give_v his_o suffrage_n express_o vouch_v that_o the_o canaanite_n speak_v hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v call_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n because_o it_o be_v the_o
they_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n whatever_o some_o critic_n have_v suggest_v concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o another_o position_n of_o body_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v example_n of_o this_o long_o before_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o profane_a author_n the_o old_a hebrew_n patriarch_n sit_v at_o meat_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o iacob_n word_n to_o his_o father_n sit_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o venison_n gen._n 27._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v so_o far_o back_o as_o this_o and_o the_o next_o to_o this_o be_v gen._n 37._o 25._o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v bread_n on_o which_o word_n drusius_n observe_v that_o the_o old_a hebrew_n sit_v at_o meat_n that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a posture_n among_o the_o jew_n these_o text_n sufficient_o testify_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v exod._n 32._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o sit_v down_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_n both_o of_o they_o together_o judg._n 19_o 6._o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o king_n at_o meat_n say_v david_n to_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 5._o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o king_n sit_v he_o down_o to_o meat_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n and_o precedency_n observe_v in_o their_o sit_v in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v seat_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o quality_n thus_o abner_n sit_v by_o saul_n '_o s_o side_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o david_n have_v his_o peculiar_a situation_n allot_v he_o which_o be_v signal_o style_v his_o seat_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o his_o place_n ver_fw-la 25._o that_o sit_v be_v the_o eat_v posture_n be_v further_a evident_a from_o 1_o king_n 13._o 20._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n when_o thoâ_n sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o ruler_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 23._o 1._o and_o many_o other_o quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v produce_v where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v always_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o lxx_o be_v the_o word_n use_v it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o jew_n stand_v but_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n because_o that_o particular_a âesture_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o occasion_n it_o signify_v their_o sudden_a passage_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n wherefore_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o sit_v at_o meal_n be_v not_o the_o primitive_a posture_n do_v it_o very_o impertinent_o because_o there_o be_v no_o argue_v from_o a_o unusual_a case_n to_o what_o be_v common_a they_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o eat_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o do_v so_o at_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n whereas_o the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n waâ_n this_o that_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o pilgrim_n guise_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o travel_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o as_o well_o as_o eat_v with_o their_o lâins_n gird_v and_o with_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n be_v a_o temporary_a precept_n and_o according_o yoâ_n will_v not_o find_v it_o mention_v among_o the_o direction_n give_v about_o the_o anniversary_n passover_n afterward_o other_o as_o vain_o infer_v from_o the_o strict_a command_n lay_v upon_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v 11._o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o they_o use_v to_o have_v they_o off_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o consequent_o that_o discubation_n be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v barefooted_a that_o they_o may_v not_o with_o their_o shoe_n soil_v their_o bed_n that_o they_o lie_v upon_o this_o be_v a_o very_a palpable_a mistake_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o paschal_n supper_n with_o shoâs_n on_o their_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v be_v because_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o haste_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n in_o exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o their_o eat_v the_o passover_n with_o their_o shoe_n on_o that_o either_o they_o be_v barefooted_a at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o dine_v or_o sup_v or_o that_o they_o lie_v down_o upon_o bed_n beside_o at_o other_o time_n general_o within_o door_n and_o therefore_o at_o their_o meal_n they_o use_v to_o wear_v sandal_n or_o slipper_n a_o âlight_n and_o thin_a sort_n of_o cover_v for_o their_o foot_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n enjoin_v to_o have_v shoe_n on_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o their_o journey_n or_o last_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n at_o meal_n even_o when_o the_o custom_n of_o sit_v prevail_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o they_o wash_v their_o foot_n even_o at_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o relation_n concern_v abraham_n entertain_v the_o angel_n so_o that_o they_o must_v put_v off_o their_o shoe_n for_o that_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o put_v they_o not_o on_o again_o till_o they_o go_v out_o wherefore_o from_o their_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o discumbiture_n be_v the_o posture_n in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o then_o as_o for_o other_o nation_n the_o same_o record_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o sit_v at_o eat_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o egyptian_n ioseph_n brethren_n be_v order_v to_o sit_v according_a to_o their_o age_n gen._n 43._o 33._o whence_o politicâ_fw-la philo_n observe_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o discumbiture_n be_v not_o yet_o receive_v in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o eat_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o egyptian_n but_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o one_o single_a text_n ezek._n 23._o 41._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o that_o adulterous_a and_o luxurious_a conversation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o those_o foreign_a nation_n describe_v it_o by_o sit_v upon_o a_o stately_a bed_n and_o a_o table_n prepare_v before_o it_o only_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o decline_v from_o their_o first_o simple_a usage_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o ordinary_a seat_n or_o stool_n into_o bed_n or_o pallet_n conformable_o to_o these_o eastern_a people_n the_o grecian_n behave_v themselves_o who_o as_o etc._n athenaeus_n atte_v in_o several_a place_n sit_v at_o their_o feast_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o lie_v along_o or_o lean_v be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o homer_n but_o that_o he_o make_v all_o his_o guest_n sit_v at_o table_n and_o they_o be_v seat_v according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o eminency_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n show_v their_o respect_n to_o diomedes_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o seat_v he_o first_o at_o the_o taâle_n by_o place_v he_o according_a to_o his_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o by_o entertain_v he_o with_o choice_a meat_n and_o full_a cup_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a roman_n they_o feast_v sit_v 8._o perpetuis_fw-la soliti_fw-la patres_fw-la considere_fw-la mensis_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o posture_n at_o first_o on_o their_o tricliniary_a bed_n servius_n remark_n on_o aeneid_n the_o seven_o from_o abundant_a instance_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o athenaeus_n that_o 1._o the_o ancient_a hero_n use_v session_n not_o discumbiture_n at_o their_o festival_n entertainment_n this_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o receive_a situation_n of_o their_o body_n at_o such_o time_n in_o the_o most_o heroic_a age_n of_o the_o world_n they_o sit_v upright_a when_o they_o be_v at_o meal_n but_o afterward_o this_o posture_n be_v change_v for_o when_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o ease_n and_o delicacy_n and_o grow_v soft_a and_o effeminate_a they_o lie_v down_o upon_o bed_n at_o their_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o thence_o the_o eating-bed_n be_v call_v 11._o discubitorius_fw-la lectus_fw-la lie_v upon_o their_o left_a side_n they_o uphold_v and_o rest_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o body_n with_o their_o left_a elbow_n under_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o cushion_n it_o be_v suppose_v they_o may_v sometime_o perhaps_o when_o they_o
field_n to_o decide_v the_o quarrel_n in_o battle_n but_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_o deliver_v concern_v any_o warlike_a erterprise_n before_o the_o deluge_n the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o after_o it_o be_v the_o battle_n of_o four_o king_n against_o five_o four_o of_o assyria_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n against_o five_o of_o sodom_n and_o the_o neighbour_a part_n of_o palestine_n gen._n 14._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o present_o after_o this_o be_v the_o military_a expedition_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o arm_a train_a servant_n v_o 14._o who_o he_o have_v instruct_v in_o martial_a affair_n this_o be_v the_o first_o war_n or_o battle_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v about_o a._n m._n 2030._o it_o be_v certain_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o theban_a war_n the_o most_o ancient_a that_o either_o historian_n or_o poet_n among_o the_o gentile_n write_v of_o be_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o the_o trojan_a war_n that_o famous_a expedition_n which_o profane_a writer_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a subject_n of_o humane_a history_n be_v not_o till_o a._n m._n 2760._o or_o thereabouts_o afterward_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o after_o their_o come_n into_o canaan_n which_o be_v as_o remarkable_a as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a roman_n and_o much_o more_o just_a and_o lawful_a they_o be_v indeed_o general_o holy_a war_n and_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o leviticus_n and_o number_n we_o read_v of_o their_o law_n of_o arm_n and_o council_n of_o war_n and_o in_o 24._o other_o place_n of_o their_o military_a stratagem_n and_o all_o along_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o martial_a preparation_n not_o only_o of_o that_o nation_n but_o those_o they_o fight_v with_o from_o this_o ancient_a register_n we_o be_v particular_o inform_v what_o be_v the_o warlike_a weapon_n of_o old_a both_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o greek_n distinguish_v they_o caecin_n those_o that_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o person_n that_o wear_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o incommode_v and_o hurt_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v first_o a_o helmet_n cobang_n it_o to_o cover_v and_o defend_v the_o head_n this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o military_a provision_n which_o that_o warlike_a king_n vâziah_n prepare_v for_o his_o vast_a army_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 14._o and_o we_o read_v before_o this_o that_o part_n of_o saul_n armour_n be_v a_o helmet_n of_o brass_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 38._o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o philistine_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 5._o goliath_n have_v a_o helmet_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o heaâ_n and_o this_o martial_a cap_n for_o the_o head_n be_v wear_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o ethiopian_n when_o they_o fight_v ezek._n 38._o 5._o another_o defensive_a piece_n of_o armour_n use_v in_o those_o early_a time_n be_v a_o breastplate_n or_o corslet_n heb._n shirjon_n by_o the_o lxx_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a lorica_fw-la goliath_n be_v accoutre_v with_o this_o warlike_a defence_n 1_o sam._n 17._o â_o which_o we_o translate_v here_o a_o coat_n of_o mail._n this_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o jewish_a armoury_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 14._o and_o be_v english_v a_o habergeon_n this_o be_v part_n of_o king_n saul_n warlike_a furniture_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 38._o and_o be_v translate_v as_o before_o in_o that_o chapter_n a_o coat_n of_o mail._n between_o the_o joint_n of_o this_o harness_n for_o so_o we_o english_a it_o 1_o king_n 22._o 34._o king_n aâab_n be_v casual_o strike_v with_o a_o dart._n to_o this_o species_n of_o armour_n the_o prophet_n allude_v isa._n 59_o 17._o where_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v that_o be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a text_n but_o be_v here_o render_v a_o breastplate_n and_o in_o jer._n 46._o 4._o a_o brigandine_n be_v our_o english_a word_n for_o it_o so_o that_o according_a to_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o various_a render_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o cuirasse_n or_o corslet-armour_n both_o for_o back_n and_o breast_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v chief_o design_v to_o defend_v this_o latter_a and_o thence_o have_v its_o denomination_n but_o some_o have_v it_o make_v so_o long_o as_o to_o come_v over_o all_o their_o other_o clothes_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o some_o place_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v otherwise_o translate_v again_o a_o shield_n to_o defend_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o time_n of_o battle_n and_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o enemy_n insult_v which_o be_v either_o tsinnaâ_n the_o great_a shield_n or_o buckler_n or_o magen_n the_o lesser_a kind_n of_o this_o weapon_n be_v of_o great_a service_n of_o old_a it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o babylonian_n chaldean_n and_o assyrian_n ezek._n 23._o 24._o and_o by_o the_o egyptian_n jer._n 46._o 3._o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n aforesaid_a be_v make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o war_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o 2_o sam._n 1._o 21._o and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o be_v well_o know_v hence_o david_n a_o great_a warrior_n so_o often_o mention_n shield_n and_o buckler_n in_o his_o divine_a poem_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o expect_v which_o he_o experience_v and_o which_o he_o whole_o trust_v in_o and_o when_o he_o say_v god_n will_v with_o favour_n compass_v the_o righteous_a as_o with_o a_o shield_n psal._n 5._o 12._o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o great_a shield_n tsinnah_n which_o be_v the_o word_n he_o use_v wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o cover_v and_o defend_v their_o whole_a body_n king_n solomon_n cause_v those_o two_o different_a sort_n of_o shield_n the_o tsinnah_n which_o answer_v to_o clypeus_a among_o the_o latin_n such_o a_o large_a shield_n as_o the_o infantry_n wear_v and_o the_o maginnim_n sâuta_fw-la use_v by_o the_o horseman_n which_o be_v of_o far_o less_o size_n to_o be_v make_v 2_o chron._n 9_o 15_o 16._o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v here_o translate_v target_n and_o be_v double_a in_o weight_n to_o the_o other_o the_o philistine_n come_v into_o the_o field_n with_o this_o defensive_a weapon_n so_o we_o find_v their_o formidable_a champion_n be_v appoint_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 7._o one_o bear_v a_o shield_n go_v before_o he_o one_o who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o carry_v this_o and_o some_o other_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o furnish_v his_o master_n upon_o occasion_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v a_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o philistine_n for_o we_o read_v that_o david_n when_o he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o court_n be_v make_v king_n saul_n armour-bearer_n 1_o sam._n 1â_n 21._o and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o bear_v jonâthan_n be_v armour_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 1._o by_o the_o graecian_a this_o officer_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o the_o latin_n as_o casiuâ_fw-la plautus_n and_o 9_o ãâã_d testify_v armiger_n the_o very_a same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ferens_fw-la arma_fw-la in_o the_o place_n above_o âiâed_n but_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o shield_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o be_v repute_v most_o honourable_a the_o longobard_n call_v this_o military_a attendant_n as_o our_o honour_n great_a antiquary_n acquaint_v we_o schilpor_n i._n e._n a_o shield-bearer_n and_o scutifer_n escâier_n esquire_n become_v a_o fix_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o escuage_z a_o particular_a tenure_n or_o service_n the_o original_a of_o it_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n before_o we_o the_o great_a philistian_a warrior_n be_v wait_v upon_o into_o the_o field_n by_o his_o military_a squire_n one_o bear_v a_o shield_n and_o beside_o this_o tsinnah_n this_o great_a massy_a shield_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o lesser_a one_o which_o be_v not_o express_v by_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a word_n but_o be_v call_v cidon_n which_o we_o render_v a_o target_n v_o 6._o and_o a_o shield_n v_o 45._o and_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o common_a shield_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o only_o to_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v it_o but_o can_v also_o convenient_o at_o other_o time_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o turn_v behind_o wherefore_o it_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v between_o
demosthenes_n more_o especial_o who_o no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o 1._o one_o oration_n use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o 1._o another_o place_n once_o or_o twice_o but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o establish_v my_o notion_n already_o by_o what_o i_o have_v produce_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v not_o absolute_o a_o reference_n to_o a_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a import_n and_o signify_v in_o general_a on_o the_o account_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o it_o denote_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o be_v use_v to_o express_v those_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o put_v man_n upon_o action_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o i_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o disprove_v it_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o classical_a author_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o obviate_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o inquisitive_a person_n and_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o curious_a and_o make_v my_o exposition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d more_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o acception_n of_o that_o preposition_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new-testament_n but_o in_o profane_a author_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o may_v render_v my_o whole_a undertake_n on_o that_o text_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o rank_n of_o person_n i_o devote_v all_o my_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o that_o which_o i_o now_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n be_v more_o especial_o design_v for_o the_o use_v of_o young_a student_n in_o sacred_a learning_n such_o as_o be_v beginner_n and_o candidate_n in_o theology_n though_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o these_o critical_a researche_n will_v âot_n be_v useless_a to_o those_o of_o a_o high_a character_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o difficult_a chapter_n and_o verse_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v there_o mention_v ii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n page_n 9_o vii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o beast_n p._n 10_o viii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n p._n 13_o xi_o gen._n 4._o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o name_n lest_o we_o scatter_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n p._n 127_o xxxvi_o gen._n 24._o this_o be_v that_o anah_n that_o find_v the_o mule_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 147_o xv._n judg._n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o jawbone_n of_o the_o ass_n wherewith_o samson_n slay_v a_o thousand_o men._n p._n 149_o xxxviii_o isai._n 8._o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o p._n 200_o xxxiii_o deut._n 17._o where_o joseph_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n and_o why_o p._n 214_o ii_o luke_n 1_o 2._o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v p._n 352_o ii_o matth._n 2._o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n vers._n 7._o herod_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v vers._n 9_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 16._o herod_n slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a men._n p._n 360_o xxiv_o matth._n the_o former_a part_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o parallel_a chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n viz._n the_o xxi_o p._n 394_o the_o author_n vindication_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o praef._n errata_fw-la page_n 18._o l._n 28._o for_o ahaz_n read_v hezekiah_n p._n 37._o l._n 15._o for_o end_n r._n err_v p._n 99_o l._n 8._o deal_n not_o p._n 151._o l._n 15._o deal_n not_o p._n 212._o l._n 30._o r._n with_o ham._n and_o l._n 26_o 27._o correct_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n p._n 227._o l._n 21._o r._n unutterable_a p._n 238._o l._n 11._o r._n on_o p._n 241._o l._n 9_o r._n deus_fw-la be_v p._n 248._o l._n 18._o r._n ex_fw-la aetheris_fw-la l._n ult_n for_o that_o r._n at_o other_o time_n p._n 250._o l._n 17._o r._n martinius_n p._n 255._o l._n 26._o r._n tornare_fw-la p._n 334._o marg._n quotation_n misplace_v p._n 349._o marg._n 3_o last_o line_n put_v apolog._n 2._o add_v senator_n after_o the_o quotation_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o put_v b_o before_o adu._n gent._n p._n 363._o l._n 33._o r._n other_o pagan_n p._n 364._o l._n 26._o r._n silver_n lock_n p._n 376._o l._n 11._o deal_n cit_v the_o same_o testimony_n and._n p._n 411._o l._n 7_o &_o 10._o r._n cedrenus_n what_o other_o fault_n have_v escape_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v advertisement_n a_fw-la enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n in_o two_o volume_n in_o octavo_n sell_v by_o i._o robinson_n i._o everingham_n and_o i._o wyatt_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o ludgate-street_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n the_o internal_a testimony_n or_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sublime_a verity_n the_o holy_a rule_n the_o accomplish_v prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o under_o which_o last_n topick_n several_a particular_a prediction_n chief_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n be_v explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v fulfil_v further_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a contingence_n of_o that_o nature_n especial_o so_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v can_v be_v from_o god_n only_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n which_o be_v peculiar_a as_o to_o their_o simplicity_n majesty_n and_o their_o be_v immediate_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o their_o harmony_n 4._o the_o particular_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v choose_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o important_a subject_n to_o exercise_v my_o pen_n and_o to_o entertain_v both_o my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n be_v thought_n and_o contemplation_n with_o for_o no_o book_n under_o heaven_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o rival_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n here_o not_o only_o all_o natural_a or_o morââ_n religion_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v supernatural_a be_v fulâly_o and_o ample_o contain_v here_o be_v the_o decalogue_n write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_o intersperse_v in_o these_o write_n other_o choice_n rulââ_n and_o precept_n of_o morality_n but_o supernatural_a religion_n be_v the_o chief_a this_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o thââ_n sacred_a volume_n and_o this_o you_o will_v find_v partly_o deâlivered_v by_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o perâson_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o these_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o tâ_n treat_v which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o ground_n work_v of_o all_o divinity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver'â_n in_o sacred_a writ_n we_o must_v necessary_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o and_o know_v in_o the_o âirst_n place_n that_o it_o iâ_n true_a and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o aââ_n estate_n be_v give_v a_o person_n by_o will_n he_o must_v firââ_n prove_v that_o instrument_n to_o be_v true_a and_o authenticââ_n before_o he_o can_v challenge_v any_o right_n to_o what_o be_v demise_v he_o in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n bequeath_v we_o aâ_n inheritance_n i._n e._n life_n and_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o especial_o thâ_n write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n deseruâ_v that_o name_n and_o thence_o be_v style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o its_o original_a
apostle_n propagate_a it_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o japheth_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o indeed_o consist_v of_o those_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem._n etc._n moses_n foretell_v the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o assyrian_a army_n and_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o attend_v it_o which_o be_v very_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o moses_n time_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o oppression_n and_o slavery_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o egypt_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v 2._o king_n josias_n be_v express_o name_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o can_v demolish_v the_o altar_n and_o destroy_v idolatry_n at_o bethel_n which_o be_v also_o particular_o foretell_v by_o a_o man_n of_o god_n cyrus_n who_o first_o unite_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o second_o chief_a monarchy_n viz._n the_o persian_a be_v honourable_o name_v and_o foretell_v by_o isaiah_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o their_o temple_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o that_o deliverance_n be_v accomplish_v isa._n 44._o 28._o and_o 45._o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v that_o cyrus_n who_o conquer_v astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o translate_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o persian_n and_o bring_v asia_n and_o all_o the_o east_n under_o his_o power_n this_o be_v that_o cyrus_n who_o life_n xenophon_n write_v say_v sir_n w._n raleigh_n and_o from_o some_o thing_n there_o relate_v especial_o his_o last_o oration_n at_o his_o death_n we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o daniel_n when_o he_o govern_v susa_n in_o persia_n and_o that_o he_o have_v read_v isaiah_n prophecy_n wherein_o he_o be_v express_o name_v and_o indeed_o 1._o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v so_o and_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n show_v cyrus_n that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v his_o war_n and_o victory_n and_o likewise_o his_o beneficence_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o admire_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o read_v he_o confer_v many_o great_a kindness_n on_o that_o people_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o say_v a_o jackson_n judicious_a writer_n that_o the_o history_n of_o cyrus_n life_n write_v by_o the_o foresay_a historian_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o fiction_n he_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o person_n design_v by_o god_n and_o signal_o foretell_v beforehand_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o vigour_n actuate_v he_o which_o make_v that_o historical_a account_n of_o he_o look_v like_o a_o romance_n but_o notwithstanding_o what_o these_o learned_a man_n say_v i_o be_o doubtful_a whether_o this_o famous_a cyrus_n who_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v he_o that_o this_o historian_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o for_o that_o cyrus_n who_o he_o describe_v die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o expire_v peaceable_o on_o his_o bed_n and_o among_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o cyrus_n that_o set_v up_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n die_v in_o the_o war_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o tomyris_n queen_n of_o the_o scythian_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v by_o other_o that_o the_o life_n of_o cyrus_n the_o second_o be_v describe_v by_o xenophon_n to_o proceed_v the_o take_n of_o babylon_n and_o its_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v predict_v by_o isaiah_n many_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v isa._n 47._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o noble_a prophet_n have_v deserve_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o evangelical_n because_o he_o so_o exact_o set_v down_o what_o happen_v several_a hundred_o year_n afterward_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n jeremiah_n another_o note_a prophet_n prefix_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o in_o other_o prophet_n who_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v very_o plain_a prediction_n of_o future_a event_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o daniel_n who_o have_v foretell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o he_o live_v till_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a empire_n or_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v prophetical_o represent_v by_o he_o in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 2._o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n there_o as_o st._n jerom_n say_v he_o show_v that_o he_o paulin._n have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o time_n and_o be_v fore-acquainted_n with_o the_o various_a history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o you_o will_v see_v the_o babylonian_a medo-persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a monarchy_n decipher_v by_o the_o four_o know_a metal_n gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n be_v the_o assyrian_a or_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o rich_a monarchy_n and_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n be_v the_o medo-persian_a empire_n which_o because_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o fit_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o arms._n belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n be_v the_o greek_a empire_n which_o because_o it_o be_v chief_o divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o selââcidae_n it_o be_v well_o express_v by_o two_o thigh_n leg_n of_o iron_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v ãâã_d into_o eastern_a and_o western_a by_o occasion_n of_o consâââtine's_n tine_n remove_v his_o seat_n from_o rome_n to_o byzantium_n be_v not_o unfit_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o leg_n its_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partly_o iron_n and_o partly_o clay_n because_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n but_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o can_v no_o more_o unite_v and_o cement_v than_o iron_n and_o day_n then_o you_o read_v of_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n christ_n not_o bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a and_o humane_a way_n this_o stone_n be_v first_o visible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n ver_fw-la 44._o i._n e._n the_o king_n that_o make_v up_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o then_o christ_n be_v bear_v than_o christianity_n be_v first_o set_v up_o this_o stone_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n ver_fw-la 35._o and_o destroy_v the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n i._n e._n put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o empire_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v constitute_v another_o viz._n a_o five_o empire_n much_o more_o glorious_a and_o renown_a than_o the_o former_a one_o this_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n date_n be_v in_o a_o signal_n manner_n verify_v at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o further_a completion_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v propagate_v anew_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o glorious_a church_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n you_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o foretell_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o four_o metal_n but_o more_o particular_o and_o large_o first_o there_o be_v the_o lion_n i._n e._n the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n which_o have_v two_o wing_n which_o denote_v the_o two_o part_n of_o that_o empire_n babylon_n and_o assyria_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pluck_v i._n e._n shatter_a and_o destroy_v as_o we_o read_v they_o be_v by_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n this_o lion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o golden_a head_n in_o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n next_o come_v the_o bear_n which_o be_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n set_v up_o by_o cyrus_n as_o the_o former_a by_o ninus_n and_o expire_v in_o darius_n who_o alexander_n the_o great_a slay_v in_o battle_n the_o three_o rib_n in_o its_o mouth_n be_v the_o three_o chief_a emperor_n or_o king_n of_o this_o monarchy_n namely_o cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n who_o devour_v much_o flesh_n i._n e._n add_v many_o nation_n to_o their_o monarchy_n or_o the_o three_o rib_n may_v signify_v the_o persian_a kingdom_n which_o have_v unite_v to_o it_o the_o mede_n
exercise_v in_o business_n by_o a_o large_a experience_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o see_v what_o have_v be_v heretofore_o he_o may_v gather_v what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o a_o skilful_a historian_n who_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o transaction_n of_o former_a age_n and_o digest_v the_o method_n of_o government_n and_o scan_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o country_n can_v do_v this_o but_o this_o foresight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v conjecture_n rather_o than_o knowledge_n for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a foreknowledge_n of_o what_o depend_v on_o the_o freewill_n of_o man._n or_o if_o we_o will_v pretend_v to_o any_o measure_n of_o it_o we_o must_v deal_v only_o in_o general_n as_o for_o particular_a and_o personal_a event_n they_o be_v far_o beyond_o our_o reach_n and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a time_v of_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v far_o off_o there_o be_v no_o prospect_n at_o all_o of_o it_o or_o where_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o preternatural_a there_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o utter_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o than_o the_o antarctic_a pole_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o we_o in_o our_o hemisphere_n we_o know_v not_o what_o such_o event_n will_v be_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o foretell_v they_o of_o ourselves_o they_o can_v be_v discover_v by_o revelation_n only_o and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o the_o prediction_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n be_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o no_o humane_a understanding_n or_o foresight_n can_v possible_o attain_v to_o to_o foreknow_v and_o foretell_v thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o predict_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o their_o slavery_n in_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v to_o mention_n jasias_n and_o his_o religious_a act_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o describe_v the_o future_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o foretell_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n beforehand_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o emperor_n as_o cyrus_n and_o to_o particularize_v his_o action_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o wise_a philosopher_n no_o learned_a physician_n no_o prââdent_a statesman_n no_o pry_v historian_n be_v able_a to_o foresee_v and_o discover_v for_o they_o be_v not_o general_a buâ_n particular_a and_o personal_a event_n they_o be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n and_o not_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v exact_o assign_v if_o we_o respect_v second_o cause_n they_o be_v such_o occurrence_n as_o depend_v on_o the_o free_a agency_n of_o man_n and_o if_o we_o respect_v god_n they_o be_v the_o mere_a result_v of_o his_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v preternatural_a and_o unusual_a event_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n apprehension_n to_o discover_v these_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o divine_a assistance_n to_o this_o alone_a then_o we_o must_v attribute_v the_o prediction_n of_o they_o the_o omniscient_a eye_n of_o heaven_n only_o can_v dive_v into_o these_o secret_n which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v record_v they_o second_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o objection_n that_o evil_a spirit_n help_v some_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v there_o and_o which_o be_v since_o fulfil_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o devil_n help_v his_o follower_n or_o pretend_v to_o help_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o future_a thing_n this_o commence_v into_o a_o art_n among_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o roman_a pagan_n divination_n which_o as_o tully_n define_v it_o be_v a_o 1._o fore-sense_n and_o foretell_v of_o fortuitous_a event_n be_v a_o science_n among_o they_o and_o that_o man_n be_v very_o eager_a of_o know_v beforehand_o what_o shall_v happen_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a way_n of_o divine_a which_o they_o use_v their_o way_n of_o foretell_v be_v by_o observe_v the_o flight_n and_o chatter_a the_o sit_v and_o feed_v of_o bird_n by_o inspection_n into_o the_o entrail_n of_o these_o and_o other_o animal_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v some_o from_o the_o aspect_n of_o star_n pretend_v to_o presage_v what_o shall_v happen_v and_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o art_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n dream_n also_o be_v observe_v and_o strange_a remark_n make_v upon_o they_o some_o consult_v the_o dead_a call_v up_o the_o depart_a spirit_n and_o ask_v they_o concern_v future_a affair_n the_o oracle_n be_v another_o way_n of_o divine_a and_o be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a of_o all_o and_o many_o other_o kind_n of_o divination_n and_o soothsay_v be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o pagan_a world_n for_o they_o be_v mighty_o desirous_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o look_v into_o futurity_n ransack_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o thing_n above_o and_o below_o to_o inform_v themselves_o about_o they_o but_o all_o the_o information_n they_o receive_v by_o these_o different_a way_n of_o divine_a be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o casual_a or_o direct_o diabolical_a it_o be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o unsound_a principle_n on_o foolish_a and_o precarious_a observance_n and_o consequent_o the_o knowledge_n of_o event_n be_v conjectural_a and_o fallible_a wherefore_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o other_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n that_o tully_n who_o be_v full_a of_o argument_n for_o divination_n in_o his_o first_o book_n on_o that_o subject_a have_v as_o many_o against_o it_o in_o his_o second_o this_o uncertainty_n be_v especial_o observable_a in_o their_o oracle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a way_n of_o divine_a among_o the_o gentile_n the_o priest_n be_v force_v to_o speak_v in_o ambiguous_a term_n think_v to_o salve_v their_o credit_n by_o that_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a clear_a and_o open_a or_o if_o some_o few_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o other_o that_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o they_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a or_o second_o their_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n by_o those_o foresay_a way_n of_o divine_a be_v by_o mere_a accident_n their_o soothsayer_n by_o chance_n tell_v truth_n as_o liar_n sometime_o do_v which_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o very_o rare_o hit_v upon_o a_o event_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o by_o skill_n but_o chance_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o prediction_n i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v fail_v and_o i_o can_v have_v produce_v hundred_o of_o prophecy_n more_o and_o show_v the_o plain_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o or_o three_o their_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v diabolical_a by_o which_o i_o mean_v this_o that_o it_o be_v gain_v by_o that_o communion_n and_o correspondence_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o daemon_n or_o evil_a spirit_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o can_v these_o spirit_n know_v future_a event_n and_o if_o they_o do_v know_v they_o how_o be_v our_o former_a assertion_n true_a that_o the_o know_v and_o predict_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o for_o man_n by_o their_o assistance_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o future_a occurrence_n but_o those_o which_o we_o read_v be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o that_o number_n but_o be_v of_o another_o and_o high_o kind_a first_o then_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o daemon_n as_o that_o very_a name_n import_v be_v know_v and_o intelligent_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a knowledge_n of_o physical_a cause_n and_o effect_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o infer_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o
dive_v into_o some_o future_a transaction_n which_o depend_v whole_o on_o natural_a agent_n in_o the_o next_o place_n those_o spirit_n have_v have_v long_a experience_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v thereby_o grow_v very_o sagacious_a and_o cunning_a and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v able_a to_o guess_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o by_o observe_v what_o have_v a_o long_a time_n happen_v in_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n they_o may_v not_o unsuccessful_o sometime_o conjecture_v what_o will_v be_v for_o the_o future_a moreover_o those_o nimble_a intelligence_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n range_v and_o fly_v about_o and_o visit_v the_o remote_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o with_o unspeakable_a expedition_n must_v needs_o inform_v themselves_o concern_v the_o diverse_a occurrence_n abroad_o and_o make_v very_o great_a discovery_n as_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v afterward_o from_o the_o consult_v and_o action_n which_o they_o behold_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n appear_v in_o samuel_n shape_n tell_v king_n saul_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o he_o may_v partly_o know_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n by_o what_o he_o know_v concern_v the_o enemy_n strength_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o that_o forsake_a prince_n etc._n etc._n 8._o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a relate_v that_o the_o chaldean_a priest_n foretell_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o his_o captain_n which_o they_o may_v venture_v to_o do_v and_o it_o seem_v their_o prediction_n succeed_v by_o the_o information_n they_o have_v from_o those_o daemon_n they_o converse_v with_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a not_o only_o see_v the_o debauch_a life_n of_o that_o king_n but_o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o it_o do_v to_o his_o body_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o probability_n of_o his_o be_v dispatch_v by_o a_o violent_a fever_n of_o which_o we_o read_v he_o die_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o his_o captain_n nay_o perhaps_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o some_o cabal_n which_o promote_v those_o event_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o can_v foretell_v they_o but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n too_o of_o foreknow_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o may_v be_v find_v predict_v in_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v which_o the_o chaldean_a priest_n have_v without_o doubt_n some_o knowledge_n of_o there_o they_o find_v it_o write_v in_o express_a word_n chap._n 8._o 8._o the_o great_a horn_n which_o as_o the_o precede_a verse_n will_v inform_v you_o be_v mean_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v break_v i._n e._n in_o plain_a term_n he_o die_v and_o for_o it_o come_v up_o four_o notable_a one_o i._n e._n his_o four_o chief_a commander_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o you_o will_v find_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o chap._n 11._o 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n about_o the_o prophecy_n but_o true_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o passage_n in_o diodorus_n for_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o reference_n in_o the_o pagan_a historian_n to_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o they_o be_v general_o do_v with_o some_o obscurity_n or_o mistake_n and_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o historian_n refer_v here_o not_o only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n which_o questionless_a be_v very_o famous_a in_o those_o day_n and_o particular_o to_o those_o prophetic_a word_n before_o cite_v but_o to_o daniel_n himself_o he_o be_v that_o chaldean_a priest_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n by_o birth_n yet_o chaldea_n be_v the_o country_n he_o live_v in_o and_o he_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o chaldean_a king_n but_o when_o the_o historian_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a of_o chaldean_a priest_n it_o be_v a_o pardonable_a oversight_n and_o such_o as_o be_v frequent_a in_o writer_n and_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n because_o among_o the_o chaldean_n their_o priest_n be_v the_o most_o know_a man_n and_o the_o magi_n and_o these_o be_v term_n convertible_a sometime_o or_o to_o call_v daniel_n a_o priest_n instead_o of_o a_o prophet_n be_v a_o mistake_v both_o easy_a and_o excusable_a wherefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o small_a slip_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o historian_n refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n who_o once_o and_o again_o in_o very_o intelligible_a though_o prophetic_a term_n foretell_v the_o death_n of_o that_o great_a monarch_n and_o the_o division_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o captain_n i_o may_v add_v likewise_o that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v considerable_a actor_n in_o the_o affair_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o foretell_v what_o they_o themselves_o be_v design_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v they_o can_v easy_o inform_v spurina_n of_o julius_n caesar_n fate_n when_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o consult_v of_o the_o senate_n and_o be_v instigator_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n st._n austin_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o know_v and_o can_v tell_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n as_o when_o one_o think_v of_o a_o verse_n in_o virgil_n or_o the_o like_a but_o mensal_n luther_n say_v well_o the_o devil_n have_v before_o possess_v his_o thought_n with_o that_o verse_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o foretell_v what_o he_o do_v himself_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o mean_n may_v foreknow_v futurity_n but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o can_v apply_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o to_o they_o for_o the_o foreknowing_a that_o k._n josias_n cyrus_n and_o alexander_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o year_n afterward_o the_o predict_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o three_o great_a monarchy_n for_o one_o of_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o wonderful_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a can_v not_o possible_o be_v from_o the_o sagacious_a insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v attain_v to_o nor_o from_o their_o observation_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v only_o of_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a nor_o from_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v actor_n in_o they_o for_o some_o of_o these_o event_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o common_a and_o natural_a cause_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v penetrate_v into_o by_o the_o most_o subtle_a enquirer_n into_o nature_n as_o we_o suppose_v evil_a angel_n to_o be_v and_o beside_o they_o be_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v that_o these_o spiritual_a agent_n can_v have_v any_o part_n then_o to_o act_v in_o they_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v prevail_v with_o himself_o to_o credit_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o event_n to_o be_v foresee_v and_o discover_v by_o any_o diabolick_a skill_n so_o long_o a_o time_n before_o they_o actual_o happen_v wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o foreknowing_a and_o consequent_o the_o foretell_v of_o they_o be_v by_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n he_o be_v please_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n to_o inform_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o âreated_a understanding_n can_v discern_v last_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o suppose_v that_o some_o person_n who_o converse_v with_o diabolick_a spirit_n may_v have_v some_o foresight_n of_o future_a contingency_n this_o i_o say_v may_v suffice_v that_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v far_o different_a here_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o the_o devil_n because_o these_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o write_n to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o main_a design_n be_v to_o weaken_v and_o even_o demolish_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n both_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o life_n of_o men._n it_o be_v ridiculous_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n no_o man_n of_o ordinary_a sânsâ_n can_v digest_v such_o a_o
or_o historical_a and_o you_o will_v present_o find_v that_o the_o way_n oâ_n expression_n in_o they_o be_v different_a from_o what_o the_o author_n of_o themselves_o will_v have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o genius_n they_o will_v have_v deliver_v thing_n in_o another_o method_n and_o manner_n than_o you_o see_v they_o in_o the_o style_n of_o they_o therefore_o show_v the_o author_n in_o short_a have_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o other_o writer_n this_o will_v have_v disparage_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o prove_v nay_o i_o will_v adjoin_v this_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o very_a particular_a expression_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v under_o the_o particular_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n among_o who_o the_o worthy_a writer_n who_o i_o last_o quote_v be_v not_o the_o least_o confident_a and_o positive_o assert_n that_o the_o style_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o matter_n only_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o writer_n themselves_o who_o as_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v express_v their_o mind_n in_o fit_a term_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o urge_v this_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n quote_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o which_o be_v not_o verbatim_o now_o say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o very_a original_a phrase_n and_o word_n if_o these_o have_v be_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v other_o word_n and_o term_n far_o different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o be_v no_o valid_a argument_n if_o you_o right_o consider_v it_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a for_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o offer_v to_o you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n which_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n in_o many_o place_n on_o the_o original_a text_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o inspire_v and_o that_o even_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n and_o word_n but_o all_o that_o we_o gather_v from_o their_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a at_o that_o time_n for_o reason_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v allege_v to_o quote_v some_o place_n as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o those_o translator_n and_o not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o original_a this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v much_o less_o prove_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o they_o use_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v ground_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a nature_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o this_o viz._n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o very_a style_n if_o you_o grant_v not_o this_o you_o acknowledge_v these_o write_n in_o one_o respect_n at_o least_o and_o that_o no_o inconsiderable_a one_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o common_a write_n of_o other_o man_n which_o certain_o can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a vilify_n of_o the_o bible_n christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o as_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o give_v they_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n which_o be_v to_o last_o to_o all_o generation_n in_o the_o church_n anâ_n be_v design_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o their_o adversary_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a composure_n and_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n st._n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 21._o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o speak_v and_o consequent_o their_o write_n because_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o be_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n therefore_o their_o very_a word_n for_o those_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o speak_v be_v dictate_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n tell_v we_o indefinite_o and_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n that_o 16._o ãâã_d scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n now_o if_o ãâã_d the_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o inspiration_n we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o part_n constitute_v the_o whole_a we_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o assert_v that_o every_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n and_o that_o every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o be_v exact_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o superfluous_a no_o fault_n nor_o blemish_n in_o the_o style_n and_o phraseology_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fond_a presumption_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jewiââ_o rabbi_n and_o masorite_n who_o alter_v some_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o put_v other_o into_o their_o place_n they_o forsooth_o in_o a_o more_o modest_a way_n as_o they_o pretend_v read_v instead_o of_o urine_n in_o 2_o king_n 18._o 27._o isa._n 36._o 12._o the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n instead_o of_o shagal_n they_o read_v shacab_n in_o all_o text_n for_o gnapholim_n deut._n 28._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 5._o 6._o they_o read_v techorim_n so_o in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o think_v some_o word_n be_v obscene_a they_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n these_o man_n will_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o chaste_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o herein_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v nothing_o obscence_n in_o it_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v utter_v and_o express_v in_o it_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o there_o can_v be_v better_a and_o fit_a word_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o the_o spirit_n indict_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o conceit_a rabbi_n be_v to_o be_v explode_v 8._o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o the_o least_o apex_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v put_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o true_o say_v in_o another_o place_n gen._n it_o speak_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o by_o chance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o of_o it_o word_n no_o less_o than_o matter_n be_v dictate_v and_o deliver_v from_o above_o by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v or_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a or_o acquire_v skill_n though_o the_o word_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o penman_n may_v write_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o improvement_n they_o have_v make_v in_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v exclude_v the_o peculiar_a eloquence_n or_o strain_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o their_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o education_n
its_o original_a purity_n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v because_o they_o have_v no_o point_n or_o vowel_n at_o first_o this_o can_v not_o but_o make_v the_o read_n very_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o almost_o arbitrary_a especial_o in_o some_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o great_a alteration_n and_o consequent_o great_a corruption_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o text._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o those_o only_o who_o be_v against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n as_o morinus_n vossius_fw-la simon_n etc._n etc._n hold_v that_o the_o point_n be_v of_o late_a invention_n and_o this_o they_o have_v pick_v up_o out_o of_o elias_n levita_n who_o live_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o vowel_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o jewish_a and_o masoretic_n doctor_n of_o tiberias_n a_o famous_a school_n for_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v about_o âive_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o hebrew_n point_n be_v find_v out_o and_o the_o rabbin_n and_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o elias_n the_o levite_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a jew_n of_o this_o opinion_n nor_o be_v he_o follow_v by_o any_o christian_n but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o vilify_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o to_o prefer_v and_o magnify_v the_o lxx_o or_o some_o other_o translation_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o writer_n before_o mention_v who_o large_o inveigh_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n and_o to_o promote_v a_o disesteem_a of_o it_o test_n one_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n point_n and_o tittle_n borrow_v they_o from_o the_o turk_n the_o bible_n according_a to_o he_o have_v these_o from_o the_o alcoran_n and_o interpretib_n another_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o moses_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v not_o know_v one_o apex_n in_o the_o jewish_a book_n for_o they_o have_v their_o letter_n from_o the_o chaldee_n and_o their_o point_n from_o the_o mââsoreths_n nay_o he_o venture_v to_o say_v that_o if_o kiââ_n david_n be_v alive_a again_o and_o hear_v his_o psalm_n read_v or_o sing_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n he_o woulâ_n ask_v what_o tongue_n they_o use_v for_o the_o right_a souââ_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v quite_o loâ_n and_o no_o man_n understand_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v thââ_n writer_n himself_o all_o this_o be_v romance_n and_o sââ_n on_o foot_n only_o to_o disparage_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o makâ_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v to_o which_o end_n also_o the_o hebrew_a point_n or_o vowel_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o novelty_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o talmudick_n doctor_n and_o masorites_n whereas_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o several_a punct_a jewish_a writer_n of_o the_o point_n and_o vowel_n long_o before_o the_o doctor_n of_o tiberias_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o and_o from_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v already_o concern_v the_o masoretic_n note_n on_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v before_o that_o time_n for_o if_o the_o masorite_n criticize_v on_o the_o vowel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o letter_n and_o accent_n aâ_n be_v say_v before_o then_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a in_o the_o least_o that_o they_o invent_v they_o we_o find_v that_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o these_o point_n in_o several_a place_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v make_v they_o themselves_o they_o will_v have_v be_v all_o regular_a it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o think_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o one_o viz._n the_o critical_a note_n make_v the_o other_o namely_o the_o vowel_n and_o point_n hear_v likewise_o what_o the_o learned_a pocock_n say_v 10._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o vowel_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o masoretic_n note_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o seem_v thereby_o to_o be_v govern_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o consonant_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n in_o his_o commentary_n he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o vowel_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o the_o masorite_n but_o be_v long_o before_o they_o yea_o be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o the_o letter_n or_o consonant_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o before_o name_v hold_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o carry_v they_o back_o as_o far_o as_o adam_n and_o vouch_v they_o be_v find_v out_o by_o he_o other_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o assert_v that_o these_o vowel_n be_v give_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deliver_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n write_v the_o decalogue_n with_o point_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o ezra_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o vowel_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v precedent_n first_o invent_v they_o after_o the_o captivity_n thus_o whether_o they_o commence_v from_o adam_n or_o from_o moses_n or_o ezra_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n coeval_fw-fr with_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n this_o be_v so_o old_a and_o so_o recent_a a_o opinion_n it_o have_v gain_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learn_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v particular_o find_v it_o maintain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o munster_n pagninus_n buxtorf_n usher_n cappellus_n broughton_n lightfoot_n walton_n all_o of_o they_o singular_o well_o skilled_a in_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o fit_a judge_n in_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v prove_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n have_v vowel_n or_o prick_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o without_o they_o the_o opinion_n then_o which_o the_o objector_n have_v espouse_v be_v just_o to_o be_v explode_v it_o be_v against_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n thâ_n the_o point_n be_v but_o man_n invention_n it_o be_v unsaââ_n and_o dangerous_a to_o assert_v that_o these_o vowel_n werâ_n add_v since_o the_o first_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thosâ_n write_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o write_n oâ_n the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o those_o be_v so_o ofteâ_n allege_v be_v shake_v hereby_o for_o no_o man_n of_o sensâ_n can_v believe_v that_o the_o right_a read_n of_o the_o text_n can_v continue_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n witâoââ_n the_o point_n this_o be_v a_o incredible_a fiction_n and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o the_o genuine_a sense_n oâ_n scripture_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n as_o theââ_n upon_o the_o vowel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o consonant_n can_v have_v be_v preserve_v unless_o the_o bible_n have_v beeâ_n point_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o jewish_a taâmud_n that_o 1._o letter_n without_o point_n be_v like_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n hence_o be_v that_o say_v midrash_n hââ_n that_o read_v without_o point_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o ride_v without_o a_o bridle_n we_o therefore_o firm_o maintain_v and_o that_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v point_n add_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o these_o point_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o here_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o receive_v answer_v exact_o to_o the_o point_a text_n which_o they_o hauâ_n receive_v and_o always_o do_v nay_o we_o may_v end_v the_o controversy_n without_o a_o appeal_n for_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n will_v satisfy_v we_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o english_a or_o latin_a or_o other_o bibles_n with_o the_o hebrew_n one_o which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v daily_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o present_a rabbi_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o agree_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o own_o the_o same_o
of_o this_o question_n and_o let_v you_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o pagan_a writer_n arrive_v to_o a_o knowledge_n though_o ândeed_o dark_a and_o obscure_a not_o only_o of_o these_o particular_n already_o name_v but_o of_o a_o great_a number_n more_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o add_v ii_o the_o production_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o most_o authentic_a author_n among_o they_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o constant_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o hold_v they_o be_v spring_v from_o the_o ground_n they_o live_v on_o and_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o other_o nation_n which_o perhaps_o arise_v first_o from_o the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o make_v the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n plato_n and_o several_a good_a ancient_a flacco_fw-la author_n testify_v that_o this_o people_n of_o greece_n hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n bear_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o this_o they_o wear_v golden_a grasshopper_n and_o be_v call_v from_o those_o animal_n tettigophori_n because_o this_o sort_n of_o creature_n be_v think_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o attica_n but_o in_o thessaly_n and_o arcadia_n some_o of_o these_o autochthones_n people_n that_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o soil_n yea_o the_o old_a britain_n our_o ancestor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a and_o caesar_n tell_v we_o nay_o seem_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v aborigines_n i._n e._n they_o have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o very_a ground_n they_o live_v on_o which_o notion_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v either_o from_o the_o giaââ_n call_v son_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o adam_n and_o ãâã_d who_o we_o be_v certain_a be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o earââ_n these_o be_v the_o true_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ancient_a aâârigines_n bear_v from_o their_o own_o soil_n the_o earth_n wâ_n their_o parent_n this_o terrestrial_a extraction_n of_o tâ_n first_o man_n be_v mention_v in_o politic_n several_a place_n by_o plâ_n and_o empedocles_n as_o censorinus_n tell_v we_o and_o ãâã_d eleates_n as_o zen._n laertius_n relate_v hold_v the_o samâ_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o cornelius_n tacitus_n which_o i_o ãâã_d persuade_v refer_v to_o this_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o german_n he_o say_v it_o be_v record_v â_o their_o ancient_a annal_n and_o monument_n which_o aâ_n in_o verse_n that_o germ._n the_o god_n tuit_fw-la and_o his_o son_n mannus_n bear_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o nation_n tuit_fw-la or_o thuet_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mannus_n or_o man_n be_v adam_n the_o first_o man_n for_o man_n in_o the_o german_a language_n be_v Êir_a who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o transposition_n in_o the_o word_n i._n e._n et_fw-fr shall_v be_v place_v before_o terrâ_fw-la editum_fw-la which_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o next_o viz._n filium_fw-la mannum_fw-la hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o notion_n of_o man_n original_a from_o the_o earth_n be_v among_o the_o old_a german_n who_o derive_v it_o first_o from_o the_o mosaic_a record_n i_o will_v at_o present_a omit_v several_a quotation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n who_o be_v the_o first_o divine_v and_o philosopher_n among_o the_o pagan_n as_o orpheus_n hesiod_n homer_n who_o testify_v this_o very_a thing_n from_o these_o the_o latin_n borrow_v it_o as_o juvenal_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o world_n describe_v their_o original_a thus_o compositique_fw-la luto_fw-la nullos_fw-la habuere_fw-la parent_n which_o word_n be_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o adam_n ãâã_d make_v of_o clay_n or_o earth_n but_o ovid_n who_o be_v âell_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o open_a and_o 1._o relate_v the_o ãâã_d passage_n in_o the_o mosaic_a story_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o word_n come_v âs_n near_o to_o moses_n as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o close_a he_o tell_v how_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n sanctius_n his_o animal_n mentisque_fw-la capacius_fw-la altae_fw-la deerat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dominari_fw-la in_o cetera_fw-la posset_n natus_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v moses_n exact_o deerat_fw-la adhue_v answer_n to_o gen._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v not_o a_o man._n quod_fw-la dominari_fw-la in_o cetera_fw-la posset_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 1._o 26_o 28._o that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o have_v domiâon_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o âre_n deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o sacred_a history_n in_o genesis_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v make_v last_o of_o all_o and_o to_o have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n sanctius_n animal_n excellent_o express_v that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o timaeo_n plato_n call_v he_o or_o he_o be_v style_v holy_a because_o make_v after_o god_n likeness_n which_o follow_v present_o after_o finxit_fw-la in_o effigiem_fw-la moderantum_fw-la cuncta_fw-la deorum_fw-la the_o word_n finxit_fw-la here_o be_v the_o proper_a version_n of_o thâ_n hebrew_n jitzer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o gen._n 2._o 7._o tâ_n lord_n god_n form_v man._n deorum_n answer_v to_o elobâ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o moses_n introduceâ_n god_n speak_v let_v we_o make_v man_n we_o in_o the_o plâ_n ral_a in_o effigiem_fw-la deorum_fw-la be_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v gen._n 1._o 27._o so_o that_o there_o be_v another_o grand_a truth_n which_o the_o pagâ_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a write_n viz._n that_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o likeness_n or_o in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o thus_o you_o see_v this_o interpreter_n of_o the_o antieâ_n theology_n agree_v with_o moses_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a without_o any_o fanciful_a strain_n that_o he_o not_o only_o take_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o very_a word_n and_o expression_n from_o the_o divine_a write_n oâ_n apply_v and_o attribute_n this_o formation_n of_o man_n â_o prometheus_n the_o name_n certain_o of_o the_o wise_a god_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o greek_n from_o who_o â_o borrow_a this_o be_v sapiens_fw-la providens_fw-la sagax_fw-la aâ_n this_o prometheus_n form_v man_n of_o clay_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o formation_n of_o adam_n record_v by_o the_o iâ_n spire_v writer_n wherefore_o both_o christ._n tertullian_n anâ_n 2._o lactantius_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o thâ_n first_o formation_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o man_n body_n which_o the_o fabulous_a poet_n speak_v of_o be_v transmit_v from_o the_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a verity_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o though_o disguise_v by_o the_o poet_n in_o other_o word_n and_o name_n and_o when_o ovid_n add_v that_o he_o take_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o animate_v his_o lumpish_a clay_n you_o must_v pardon_v this_o innocent_a addition_n for_o as_o you_o shall_v observe_v all_o along_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o these_o man_n to_o put_v in_o something_o of_o their_o own_o to_o disguise_v the_o sacred_a story_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o fable_n though_o true_o here_o we_o be_v noâ_n able_a to_o interpret_v this_o very_o apposite_o and_o to_o applaud_v the_o poet_n who_o know_v that_o dull_a and_o inert_a matter_n can_v not_o actuate_v and_o enliven_v itself_o but_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a principle_n to_o set_v it_o on_o work_n some_o active_a ray_n of_o life_n from_o above_o to_o inspire_v it_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n mention_v in_o gen._n 2._o 7._o by_o which_o man_n body_n be_v enliven_v and_o envigorate_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o god_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v immediate_o add_v he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n from_o which_o manner_n of_o expression_n nismath_n hajim_v and_o that_o other_o in_o gen._n 7._o 22._o nismath_n tuach_v
thereupon_o incident_a to_o be_v to_o be_v ãâã_d describe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o pagan_n espââââally_o of_o that_o 1._o renown_a poet_n before_o mentionââ_n who_o be_v so_o thorough_o skilled_a in_o all_o the_o pagan_a tâââology_n and_o this_o prove_v what_o i_o design_v that_o ãâã_d most_o considerable_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a histââ_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o writer_n among_o the_o gentile_n iv._o from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n till_o after_o the_o confusion_n and_o dispersion_n at_o babel_n there_o be_v many_o considerable_a thing_n speak_v of_o by_o pagan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o notice_n of_o but_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n enoch_n be_v take_v up_o by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o elias_n afterward_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o story_n of_o their_o hero_n be_v translate_v of_o astrea_n and_o other_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n alive_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o star_n and_o celestial_a sign_n as_o also_o the_o apotheosis_n among_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v found_v on_o this_o again_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o without_o any_o disguise_n take_v from_o the_o sacred_a history_n all_o that_o have_v commit_v unto_o write_v the_o antiquity_n either_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n attest_v this_o longevity_n of_o the_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n say_v 4._o josephus_n and_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v manetho_n the_o egyptian_a writer_n berosus_n the_o chaldean_a mochus_n hestiaeus_n jerom_n the_o egyptian_a who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o egyptian_a affair_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o also_o hesiod_n with_o hecatâus_n hellanicus_n and_o acusilaus_n ephorus_n and_o nicolas_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o people_n of_o old_a live_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o moses_n account_n of_o the_o first_o people_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o they_o common_o live_v seven_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n relate_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n which_o most_o probable_o be_v borrow_v from_o gen._n 6._o 4._o where_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nephilim_n giant_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o thâââ_n days_n and_o from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o versâ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o meâ_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n to_o they_o arise_v the_o fiction_n ãâã_d orpheus_n hesiod_n and_o other_o greek_a poet_n that_o theââ_n hero_n be_v partly_o the_o race_n of_o god_n that_o tââ_n giant_n be_v the_o son_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a language_n of_o scripture_n they_o spring_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n anâ_n the_o daughter_n of_o men._n this_o i_o very_o think_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o what_o poetic_a writer_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o old_a hero_n especial_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o by-blow_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o some_o deity_n upon_o a_o woman_n or_o be_v the_o product_n of_o some_o goddess_n and_o a_o man._n to_o proceed_v berosus_n the_o chaldean_a priest_n and_o historian_n relate_v how_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v the_o old_a world_n be_v how_o noah_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o and_o of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n by_o the_o universal_a flood_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fame_n and_o memory_n of_o this_o deluge_n and_o of_o noah_n arâ_n be_v among_o the_o pagan_n everywhere_o not_o only_o the_o foreâaid_n berosus_n quote_v by_o 1._o josephus_n but_o nicolaus_n damascenus_n quote_v by_o the_o same_o 4._o aââhor_n abydenus_n the_o assyrian_a cite_v by_o 9_o eusebius_n alexander_n polyhistor_n melo_n hieronymus_n egyptiââ_n apollodorus_n and_o all_o the_o barbarian_a historian_n as_o josephus_n say_v i._n e._n according_a to_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v all_o the_o pagan_a historian_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o noah_n flood_n if_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o writer_n now_o name_v be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v by_o some_o there_o be_v abundant_a mention_n of_o that_o flood_n and_o of_o several_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o other_o who_o write_n be_v not_o suspect_v in_o lucian_n dea_fw-la syria_n be_v most_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n concern_v that_o deluge_n as_o first_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o excessive_a rain_n or_o fall_v of_o water_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o fountain_n below_o then_o the_o moral_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n keep_v not_o their_o oath_n entertain_v not_o stranger_n be_v hard-hearted_a to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o distress_n they_o be_v every_o way_n vicious_a and_o profligate_v and_o thereby_o merit_v this_o great_a judgement_n next_o there_o be_v mention_v the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v preserve_v namely_o by_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o a_o great_a ark_n and_o thus_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o second_o generation_n this_o befall_v noah_n because_o of_o his_o great_a prudence_n and_o singular_a piety_n as_o this_o author_n add_v with_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n two_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o animal_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o that_o safe_a custody_n they_o all_o sail_v together_o without_o any_o harm_n nay_o with_o a_o great_a friendship_n and_o concord_n last_o noah_n erect_v a_o altar_n after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o the_o greek_n relate_v out_o of_o their_o archive_v of_o the_o flood_n all_o which_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v like_o the_o narrative_a of_o moses_n only_a deucalion_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o noah_n animal_n plutarch_n another_o credible_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o dove_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o rather_o to_o discover_v whether_o the_o water_n be_v decrease_v and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o return_v ãâã_d to_o the_o ark_n again_o but_o this_o author_n as_o well_o as_o tââ_n former_a disguise_v noah_n under_o the_o name_n of_o deucalion_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o grecians_n ãâã_d affix_v new_a name_n to_o person_n from_o the_o doââ_n bring_v a_o olive-branch_n we_o find_v in_o all_o age_n ãâã_d this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o symbol_n of_o peace_n and_o ãâã_d cord_n of_o agreement_n and_o friendship_n 16._o livy_n ãâã_d we_o it_o be_v so_o among_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o amââ_n the_o greek_n 3._o polybius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o amââ_n the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o when_o ãâã_d be_v pass_v the_o alps_n those_o people_n come_v and_o ãâã_d he_o with_o olive-branch_n in_o their_o hand_n ãâã_d tâ_n as_o he_o subjoin_v be_v a_o badge_n and_o sign_n of_o friendship_n among_o all_o those_o barbarous_a people_n wheâ_n more_o probable_o be_v this_o derive_v than_o from_o the_o ââstory_n of_o the_o flood_n write_v by_o moses_n from_o thâ_n same_o authentic_a narrative_n we_o learn_v that_o âââsent_n forth_o a_o raven_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v not_o again_o gen._n 8._o 7._o to_o which_o the_o follow_a fable_n of_o the_o âaven_n or_o crow_n seem_v to_o relatââ_n 47._o apollo_n be_v please_v once_o upon_o a_o time_n to_o employ_v this_o bird_n on_o a_o errand_n and_o send_v he_o out_o to_o fiââ_n fresh_a water_n and_o fetch_v it_o to_o he_o but_o he_o return_v not_o till_o after_o the_o time_n that_o fig_n be_v ripe_a anâ_n he_o stay_v and_o sit_v on_o a_o certain_a tree_n which_o he_o spâââ_n till_o they_o ripen_v 2._o ovid_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o appletree_n and_o other_o as_o aelian_a report_n say_v ãâã_d messenger_n of_o apollo_n make_v no_o âaste_n because_o he_o ãâã_d the_o corn_n very_o fair_a though_o not_o yet_o fit_a for_o harveââ_n and_o this_o tempt_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o master_n comâânds_n and_o not_o mind_n what_o he_o send_v he_o about_o for_o which_o apollo_n turn_v he_o into_o such_o a_o black_a bird_n as_o ãâã_d be_v the_o main_n of_o this_o fable_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o crow_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o find_v and_o discover_v water_n and_o that_o he_o return_v not_o
ox_n and_o apis_n a_o egyptian_a word_n perhaps_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o the_o word_n apis_n alone_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o serapis_n some_o have_v think_v that_o mercury_n be_v a_o name_n give_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o this_o joseph_n he_o be_v hermes_n a_o interpreter_n for_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o he_o interpret_v dream_n gen._n 41._o &_o 42_o and_o be_v a_o divine_a gen._n 44._o 5._o whence_o he_o be_v call_v zaphnath_n paaneah_n i._n e._n a_o revealer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o secret_n gen._n 41._o 45._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v these_o word_n be_v better_o render_v by_o st._n jerom_n who_o tell_v we_o he_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o from_o some_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o egyptian_a tongue_n salvator_n mundi_fw-la and_o so_o they_o refer_v to_o ioseph_n timely_a save_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o perish_v by_o famine_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v for_o this_o make_v a_o god_n thus_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v the_o poet_n god_n the_o first_o father_n who_o the_o bible_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o pagan_a deity_n to_o proceed_v moses_n also_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v by_o mercury_n as_o be_v excellent_o well_o prove_v from_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o circumstance_n and_o very_o natural_o and_o without_o any_o force_n by_o a_o late_a evang._n learned_a frenchman_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o it_o have_v no_o less_o ingenuous_o be_v prove_v by_o gent._n vosâius_n and_o some_o other_o that_o moses_n be_v represent_v in_o liber_n or_o bacchus_n for_o they_o show_v out_o of_o pausaâas_o how_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o bacchus_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o ark_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o water_n as_o moses_n be_v liber_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o moses_n beside_o the_o mother_n that_o bear_v he_o have_v pharaoh_n daughter_n who_o take_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o for_o her_o own_o son_n exod._n 2._o 10._o act_n 7._o 21._o liber_n be_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a and_o excel_v other_o in_o comeliness_n as_o diodorus_n say_v and_o as_o the_o ââdip_n poet_n represent_v he_o semblable_o moses_n be_v note_v for_o his_o singular_a beauty_n exod._n 2._o 2._o act_n 7._o 20._o and_o the_o jewish_a historian_n tell_v we_o the_o king_n daughter_n adopt_a he_o because_o 5._o âe_n be_v of_o divine_a shape_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o generous_a mind_n the_o very_a same_o be_v record_v by_o a_o 2._o pagan_a historian_n which_o let_v i_o observe_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n orpheus_n style_v liber_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o answer_v to_o moses_n be_v legistator_n and_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o liber_n be_v call_v by_o the_o say_a poet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o bacchis_n euripides_n he_o be_v name_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o a_o mistake_n of_o those_o word_n in_o exod._n 34._o 29._o moses_n face_n shine_v which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o latin_a cornuta_fw-la erat_fw-la facies_fw-la sua_fw-la the_o hebrew_n karan_n whence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cornu_fw-la be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o mistake_n and_o cause_v moses_n to_o be_v picture_v with_o two_o horn_n last_o say_v vossius_fw-la though_o moses_n find_v not_o out_o wine_n as_o bacchus_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o too_o he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o liber_n for_o he_o be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o a_o land_n not_o only_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o abound_v with_o wine_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o encourage_v the_o fainthearted_a israelite_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o bunch_n of_o grape_n which_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o two_o man_n numb_a 13._o 20_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o vossius_fw-la say_v this_o moses_n be_v so_o eminent_a and_o signal_n a_o person_n and_o his_o action_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o pagan_a world_n that_o monsieur_n huet_n think_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v represent_v not_o only_o by_o mercury_n and_o bacchus_n but_o by_o apollo_n aesculapius_n pan_n priapus_n prometheus_n janus_n and_o by_o those_o egyptian_a deity_n especial_o osiris_n apis_n serapis_n orus_n anubis_n the_o neighbour_a people_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o egypt_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v of_o josuah_n and_o his_o act_n and_o thence_o make_v their_o hercules_n out_o of_o he_o and_o from_o they_o he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o greek_n who_o you_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v augment_v the_o story_n which_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v josua_n be_v the_o pagan_n hercules_n for_o he_o fight_v with_o giant_n who_o great_a stature_n at_o first_o fright_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o conquer_a be_v the_o son_n of_o anak_n man_n of_o a_o vast_a size_n numb_a 13._o 33_o 34._o bashan_n more_o signal_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o giant_n deut._n 3._o 13._o whilst_o josua_n be_v fight_v with_o these_o canaanitish_a giant_n 11._o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o say_v vossius_fw-la be_v keep_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o apply_v to_o jove_n assist_v hercules_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n when_o he_o grapple_v with_o giant_n and_o be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o samson_n as_o well_o as_o josua_n be_v the_o greek_n hercules_n and_o from_o the_o one_o the_o history_n or_o rather_o fable_n of_o the_o other_o be_v take_v first_o as_o vossius_fw-la observe_v the_o time_n of_o both_o agree_v hercules_n and_o samson_n be_v contemporary_a as_o appear_v from_o compare_v the_o greek_a and_o jewish_a account_n of_o time_n when_o these_o hit_v together_o there_o be_v a_o presumption_n at_o least_o again_o hercules_n slay_v the_o nemaean_a lion_n which_o answer_v to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o samson_n judg._n 14._o 5_o 6._o a_o young_a lion_n roar_v against_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o rend_v he_o as_o he_o will_v have_v rend_v a_o kid_n and_o âe_v âad_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n hercules_n subdue_v many_o tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hydra_n centauri_n stymphalides_n etc._n etc._n thus_o samson_n be_v raise_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o suppress_v and_o vanqâliâ_n those_o who_o have_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o ãâã_d the_o israelite_n hercules_n be_v send_v captive_a by_o jupiter_n to_o eurysthaeus_n and_o put_v to_o many_o labour_n to_o ãâã_d deem_v his_o freedom_n so_o samson_n serve_v the_o fâââlistines_n and_o undertake_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thiâââ_n for_o he_o and_o his_o country_n be_v liberty_n hercules_n wââ_n of_o great_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o that_o samson_n be_v so_o we_o have_v several_a remarkable_a instance_n hercules_n be_v effeminate_a and_o most_o vile_o serve_v oâphale_n our_o samson_n be_v enslave_v to_o a_o womaâ_n and_o be_v undo_v by_o dalilah_n hercules_n and_o samsââ_n agree_v in_o their_o death_n for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o spontaneous_a and_o voluntary_a from_o such_o shoââ_n hint_n as_o these_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o fable_n oâ_n hercules_n one_o of_o the_o heathen-god_n or_o hero_n aâ_n least_o be_v mean_v concern_v samson_n the_o famous_a judge_n of_o israel_n what_o think_v you_o of_o ionas_n be_v signify_v iâ_n some_o circumstance_n by_o hercules_n who_o when_o he_o return_v from_o colâhis_n with_o the_o argonaut_n as_o lycophron_n in_o his_o cassandra_n tell_v we_o be_v devour_v by_o a_o great_a fish_n which_o the_o scholiast_n on_o that_o place_n say_v be_v a_o whale_n and_o hercules_n lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n without_o any_o considerable_a harm_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o this_o whale_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o poet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o which_o the_o scholiast_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v evening_n with_o hercules_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n be_v dark_a and_o shady_a phâvorinus_n give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o foresay_a epithet_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o whale_n it_o be_v night_n and_o both_o cyril_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi take_v notice_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o this_o greek_a fable_n of_o hercules_n to_o the_o story_n of_o jonah_n i_o will_v only_o allege_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o those_o argonaut_n before_o mention_v be_v say_v âo_o have_v sail_v in_o the_o euxine-sea_n which_o be_v the_o very_a
sea_n according_a to_o 11._o josephus_n on_o who_o âhoar_n jonas_n be_v vomit_v up_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o what_o befall_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n namely_o how_o he_o be_v swallow_v by_o a_o whale_n and_o preserve_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o its_o belly_n and_o how_o he_o be_v after_o that_o cast_n upon_o the_o land_n whole_a and_o sound_a may_v easy_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o phaenician_o their_o neighbour_n thence_o they_o go_v to_o work_v after_o their_o old_a rate_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o some_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o who_o can_v they_o more_o fit_o apply_v this_o history_n to_o than_o to_o hercules_n the_o great_a adventurer_n by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n and_o who_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o fabulous_a greek_a poet_n catch_v up_o every_o prodigious_a occurrence_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o but_o first_o they_o represent_v it_o with_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a circumstance_n and_o mould_v it_o as_o they_o please_v thus_o the_o gentile_n frame_v new_a god_n and_o hero_n out_o of_o the_o name_n and_o person_n they_o meet_v with_o or_o hear_v of_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v make_v out_o of_o man_n in_o holy_a writ_n the_o gentile_n worship_v these_o famous_a hebrew_n under_o other_o name_n and_o title_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o fasten_v on_o they_o behold_v the_o servant_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v deify_v by_o these_o idolater_n holy_a man_n be_v canonize_v and_o worship_v by_o the_o very_a heathen_a world_n there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_n which_o migââ_n be_v name_v under_o this_o head_n though_o they_o be_v ãâã_d so_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o these_o already_o mention_v as_o that_o the_o ancient_a apollo_n be_v moses_n ãâã_d 21._o who_o invent_v music_n that_o the_o poet_n ganyâââ_n snatch_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o jupiter_n and_o turn_v iâââ_n that_o sign_n which_o be_v call_v aquarius_n refer_v to_o ãâã_d who_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o before_o that_o hââ_n command_v over_o the_o water_n of_o heaven_n keep_v back_o the_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o afterward_o bâ_n prayer_n cause_v those_o water_n to_o descend_v that_o the_o story_n of_o phaeton_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o prophet_n fiery_a chariot_n that_o lucifer_n fatal_a defection_n be_v mean_v by_o phaeton_n proud_a attempt_n and_o fall_v that_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n often_o speak_v refer_v to_o the_o degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o in_o gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o particular_o that_o their_o lewd_a and_o wanton_a god_n may_v be_v from_o a_o misinterpreting_a the_o four_o v._n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o men._n sometime_o out_o of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n they_o coin_v go_n the_o poet_n observe_v the_o rainbow_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n and_o wether_n either_o to_o be_v fair_a or_o foul_a may_v make_v it_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o god_n who_o be_v send_v out_o by_o they_o when_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v that_o observable_a passage_n concern_v the_o rainbow_n in_o gen._n 9_o 9_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o some_o of_o the_o inquisitive_a heathen_n who_o pry_v into_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o thence_o look_v upon_o that_o remarkable_a meteor_n as_o some_o sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o according_a to_o their_o fanciful_a way_n advance_v it_o to_o the_o office_n of_o internuntia_n deorum_n as_o they_o express_o call_v it_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o homer_n style_v it_o a_o messenger_z between_o god_n and_o man_n particular_o a_o messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o new_a world_n ân_a angel_n of_o that_o covenant_n this_o be_v their_o iris_n which_o be_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o it_o be_v perhaps_o from_o the_o chaldee_n ir_z a_o angel_n again_o there_o be_v strange_a fiery_a apparition_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o burning-bush_n and_o the_o flamingchariot_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o read_v that_o god_n appoint_v holy-fire_n to_o be_v keep_v always_o on_o the_o altar_n hence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o fire_n be_v make_v â_o god_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o persian_n and_o be_v in_o such_o request_n among_o the_o old_a roman_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o order_v the_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o keep_v it_o unextinguished_a thus_o the_o heathen_n have_v their_o god_n and_o goddess_n from_o the_o holy_a book_n which_o it_o may_v be_v that_o sagacious_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 48._o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o heathen_n seek_v to_o paint_n the_o likeness_n of_o their_o image_n we_o have_v find_v in_o this_o discourse_n that_o their_o image_n or_o god_n have_v be_v make_v like_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o resemblance_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o in_o many_o considerable_a circumstance_n chap._n vii_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o gentilââ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o false_a one_o as_o joââ_n and_o jao_n from_o jâhovah_n and_o jah_n ãâã_d from_o adonai_n baal_n berith_n and_o sabazius_n frââ_n epithet_n give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n also_o tââ_n pagan_n give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o theââ_n king_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o sacred_a write_n anchialum_fw-la in_o martial_a have_v reference_n to_o thâ_n form_n of_o swear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n particular_a resolution_n of_o that_o mistake_v word_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n horn_n in_o profane_a author_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o sacred_a style_n several_a other_o word_n phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v take_v thence_o there_o be_v some_o footstep_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a country_n of_o the_o world_n objection_n against_o the_o forego_n discourse_v answer_v nine_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d god_n and_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o thââ_n sometime_o from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v derive_v something_o from_o what_o the_o jew_n practise_v concern_v the_o great_a tetragrammaton_fw-gr which_o be_v call_v by_o they_o hashem_n the_o name_n emphatical_o the_o name_n appropriate_v to_o god_n the_o unexpressible_a name_n for_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o name_n which_o we_o read_v jeâouââ_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o feââ_n of_o propitiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o people_n how_o it_o be_v pronounce_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o their_o bibles_n instead_o of_o it_o they_o read_v adonai_n or_o elohim_n hence_o a_o great_a many_o conjecture_n have_v be_v about_o the_o right_a pronunciation_n of_o this_o name_n it_o be_v read_v jave_a or_o jahave_n by_o the_o samaritan_n but_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o mercer_n and_o drusius_n read_v it_o jeheve_fw-mi some_o think_v that_o jehejeh_fw-it erit_fw-la be_v the_o word_n use_v at_o first_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v corrupt_o change_v into_o jeheveh_n the_o jod_n be_v turn_v into_o vau._n the_o true_a punctation_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ancient_o jahavoh_a say_v the_o bright_a learned_a prefacer_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot'_v work_n but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o whether_o galatinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o read_v and_o pronounce_v it_o jehovah_n i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v but_o this_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o masorite_n according_a to_o who_o point_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o without_o question_n those_o hebrew_n critic_n have_v it_o from_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a copy_n this_o be_v the_o âirst_n and_o true_a read_v and_o some_o man_n vary_v from_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o jewish_a conceit_n and_o tradition_n that_o their_o forefather_n know_v not_o how_o to_o read_v or_o pronounce_v the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a they_o seldom_o or_o never_o speak_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o
of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v found_v on_o mere_a imagination_n and_o be_v altogether_o precarious_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o this_o theme_n show_v themselves_o too_o curious_a and_o fanciful_a they_o stretch_v thing_n too_o far_o and_o what_o they_o assert_v have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o their_o own_o bold_a imagination_n the_o father_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o thââ_n matter_n those_o that_o have_v impartial_o peruse_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n stromata_n justin_n martyr_n exhortatory_n oration_n to_o the_o gentile_n eusebius_n evangelical_n preparation_n and_o some_o other_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n can_v but_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v something_o extravagant_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o several_a verse_n in_o the_o poet_n and_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o re_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_z of_o the_o heathen_a author_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n some_o person_n fancy_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v borrow_v from_o scripture_n these_o man_n will_v vouch_v that_o the_o story_n of_o romulus_n and_o remus_n be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n in_o a_o basket_n of_o osier_n and_o faustulus_n find_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o wife_n who_o nourish_v they_o refer_v to_o moses_n be_v expose_v in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n and_o take_v up_o and_o educate_v by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n have_v orpheus_n go_v to_o hell_n be_v after_o christ_n time_n they_o will_v have_v say_v it_o refer_v to_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n i_o be_o as_o forward_o to_o blame_v such_o man_n as_o the_o objector_n be_v and_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o take_v from_o it_o but_o this_o must_v not_o prejudice_v âober_a enquiry_n and_o true_a improvement_n of_o this_o notion_n which_o i_o offer_v because_o some_o foolish_o think_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o passage_n among_o the_o poet_n relate_v to_o the_o bible_n shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o none_o be_v take_v thence_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o by_o mere_a invention_n and_o wit_n shall_v we_o affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o this_o be_v fond_a and_o ridiculous_a wherefore_o i_o have_v be_v very_o cautious_a in_o this_o subject_a and_o have_v keep_v myself_o within_o bound_n i_o have_v not_o promiscuous_o propound_v thing_n but_o have_v use_v choice_n and_o pitch_v on_o those_o particular_n only_o which_o carry_v some_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n with_o they_o some_o observe_v that_o the_o incubare_fw-la hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o moses_n in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o signify_v to_o hatch_v as_o a_o bird_n do_v her_o egg_n by_o sit_v upon_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v thence_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v a_o egg_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n some_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v âuch_v a_o apprehension_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o ancient_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o etc._n late_a writer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o east-indies_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o sinens_fw-la chinoise_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v from_o a_o egg_n yea_o their_o bat._n first_o man_n have_v the_o same_o rise_n but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o pass_v for_o a_o egg_n in_o a_o plain_a philosophical_a way_n as_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v some_o philosopher_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o a_o egg_n all_o live_a creature_n at_o least_o be_v propagate_v by_o egg_n yeâ_n man_n himself_o thus_o the_o world_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a egg._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v from_o the_o oval_a or_o round_a figure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o represent_v it_o by_o a_o egg_n and_o you_o must_v know_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o figure_n have_v some_o perfection_n in_o it_o and_o so_o on_o that_o account_n they_o take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o spherical_a shape_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v much_o admire_v and_o celebrate_v by_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v a_o very_a worshipful_a egg._n but_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o or_o hover_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o single_a word_n use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n be_v foundation_n enough_o for_o this_o notion_n therefore_o i_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o i_o rather_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v something_o akin_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o that_o error_n ingenuous_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n out_o of_o a_o egg_n be_v found_v on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o upper-room_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o sometime_o have_v this_o signification_n but_o do_v not_o this_o learned_a man_n mistake_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o indeed_o carry_v that_o sense_n with_o it_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o story_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o neigh_v of_o his_o horse_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o history_n of_o mordâcai_n and_o the_o king_n horse_n which_o he_o ride_v upon_o for_o this_o darius_n they_o take_v to_o be_v ahasuerus_n but_o i_o have_v omit_v this_o as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o because_o it_o have_v little_a or_o no_o foundation_n beside_o that_o they_o great_o disparage_v mordecai_n by_o such_o a_o application_n as_o this_o for_o darius_n get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n by_o his_o trusty_a groom_n oebares_n rather_o than_o by_o his_o horse_n for_o he_o communicate_v the_o design_n to_o he_o over_o night_n who_o take_v effectual_a care_n to_o have_v his_o master_n choose_v emperor_n the_o next_o day_n and_o choose_v he_o be_v a_o jockey_n make_v he_o a_o monarch_n i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o ãâã_d homer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d refer_v to_o the_o history_n of_o 31._o shamgar_n smite_v the_o philistines_n with_o a_o ox-goad_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o do_v such_o wonderful_a execution_n with_o that_o weapon_n though_o it_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n than_o 39_o bochart_n that_o that_o fable_n be_v borrow_a from_o this_o real_a truth_n i_o have_v not_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o story_n of_o arion_n which_o pliny_n and_o ovid_n relate_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a by_o the_o seaman_n of_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o be_v strike_v up_o with_o his_o harp_n and_o the_o dolphin_n present_o come_v about_o he_o and_o he_o mount_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o back_n and_o so_o escape_v that_o this_o story_n i_o say_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hiââory_n of_o jonas_n though_o there_o be_v a_o very_a evang._n considerable_a writer_n who_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o and_o to_o advance_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v both_o a_o minstrel_n and_o a_o prophet_n if_o i_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o parallel_n of_o samson_n and_o hercules_n that_o hercules_n pillar_n speak_v of_o by_o geographer_n refer_v to_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n which_o samson_n take_v hold_v of_o and_o pull_v down_o it_o may_v just_o have_v be_v object_v that_o i_o stretch_v the_o parallel_n too_o far_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contemptible_a author_n among_o who_o vossius_fw-la be_v one_o who_o have_v make_v one_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o i_o have_v purposely_o avoid_v such_o far-fetched_a conceit_n and_o have_v all_o along_o decline_v the_o suggestion_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v let_v their_o imagination_n run_v too_o high_a this_o i_o consider_v that_o among_o the_o poet_n especial_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a product_n of_o their_o luxuriant_a fancy_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v their_o way_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o insert_v their_o own_o whimsy_n to_o lard_v true_a story_n with_o their_o own_o wild_a conceit_n and_o capriccio_n which_o we_o must_v never_o mind_v for_o they_o
coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o star_n have_v appear_v of_o which_o he_o be_v particular_o inform_v by_o the_o wise_a men._n hânce_n a_o lightfoot_n learned_a man_n infer_v that_o these_o eastern_a sage_n come_v not_o to_o visit_v christ_n till_o two_o year_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o for_o the_o star_n may_v appear_v a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o give_v those_o sage_n a_o intimation_n of_o some_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o after_o it_o have_v appear_v a_o good_a while_n and_o they_o be_v thorough_o confirm_v in_o their_o persuasion_n that_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o happen_v as_o signify_v by_o this_o new_a and_o unexpected_a luminary_n in_o the_o heaven_n they_o set_v forward_o towards_o judea_n which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n on_o their_o journey_n from_o those_o remote_a part_n which_o they_o leave_v perhaps_o sometime_o make_v a_o halt_n or_o sometime_o go_v back_o according_o as_o their_o apprehension_n and_o surmise_n be_v concern_v this_o new_a phoenamenon_n in_o the_o heaven_n two_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o may_v be_v spend_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o this_o heavenly_a light_n till_o their_o arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a continuance_n such_o as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v the_o duration_n of_o comet_n some_o think_v this_o new_a star_n appear_v only_o to_o the_o magi_n because_o say_v they_o otherwise_o herod_n will_v not_o have_v so_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o they_o concern_v its_o appear_v for_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o aright_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o word_n 7._o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v i._n e._n either_o first_o what_o be_v the_o time_n of_o its_o usual_a rise_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v always_o night_n and_o day_n or_o second_o perhaps_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o jew_n do_v not_o observe_v it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a and_o large_a one_o but_o these_o magi_n who_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o star_n and_o take_v notice_n when_o a_o new_a one_o show_v itself_o know_v the_o time_n of_o its_o rise_n therefore_o herod_n inquire_v of_o they_o or_o three_o he_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o star_n begin_v first_o to_o appear_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o herod_n slay_v the_o child_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v inquire_v where_o you_o see_v these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o and_o answer_v to_o one_o another_o the_o age_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o time_n since_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o star_n herod_n have_v be_v tell_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o this_o have_v appear_v about_o two_o year_n therefore_o he_o order_v all_o child_n bear_v within_o that_o time_n to_o be_v slay_v hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n first_o show_v itself_o which_o be_v in_o those_o region_n where_o the_o wise_a man_n inhabit_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o herod_n make_v enquiry_n about_o and_o in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o the_o star_n be_v not_o see_v by_o they_o at_o all_o nor_o by_o herod_n himself_o because_o his_o enquiry_n be_v not_o about_o the_o present_a appear_v of_o it_o but_o only_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o appearance_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v see_v of_o none_o but_o the_o magi_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ââher_a pagan_n but_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n i_o be_o concern_v in_o at_o present_a the_o sibylls_n in_o their_o verse_n prophetical_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o rather_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o old-testament_n wherein_o be_v 17._o baalam_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o star_n which_o though_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o exclude_v this_o unusual_a star_n which_o usher_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o virgil_n who_o transcribe_v the_o sibylls_n verse_n apply_v it_o in_o court-flattery_n to_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n 4._o ecce_fw-la dionoei_fw-la processit_fw-la caesaris_fw-la astrum_fw-la after_o its_o appearance_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o chalcidius_n a_o platonist_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o plato_n timaeus_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o wondrous_a presage_n of_o star_n mention_v in_o writer_n he_o say_v stell_n there_o be_v another_o more_o holy_a and_o venerable_a history_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o certain_a star_n which_o do_v not_o denounce_v disease_n and_o death_n but_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o god_n to_o converse_v with_o mankind_n which_o when_o the_o chaldean_a sage_n see_v they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o they_o forthwith_o seek_v he_o out_o and_o worship_v he_o this_o star_n be_v mention_v by_o 25._o pliny_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o comet_n so_o all_o extraordinary_a star_n be_v call_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o augustus_n reign_n and_o he_o add_v that_o that_o one_o comet_n be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v far_a in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a species_n of_o comet_n ostendens_fw-la there_o be_v a_o bright_a comet_n have_v appear_v which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o silver_n look_v be_v so_o refulgent_a that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v look_v upon_o it_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v in_o it_o the_o effigy_n of_o a_o god_n he_o may_v mean_v the_o star_n which_o appear_v at_o christ_n nativity_n and_o which_o bring_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o visit_v he_o for_o there_o may_v be_v it_o be_v probable_a a_o rumour_n abroad_o in_o pliny_n day_n that_o in_o augustus_n reign_n a_o comet_n appear_v in_o judea_n which_o have_v the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o the_o christian_n call_v god_n man._n however_o they_o be_v very_o strange_a word_n which_o this_o writer_n utter_v and_o deserve_v your_o consideration_n macrobius_n a_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o magi_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n confess_v the_o appear_v of_o a_o new_a star_n though_o he_o trifle_v about_o solve_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o appear_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v sufficient_a again_o herod_n murder_v the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v mention_v by_o profane_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n mat._n 2._o 16_o dion_z in_o the_o life_n of_o octavian_n caesar_n have_v leave_v a_o brief_a memorial_n of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o recount_v more_o particular_o by_o macrobius_n who_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o herod_n kill_v the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n but_o of_o slay_v his_o own_o son_n it_o seem_v this_o bloody_a man_n have_v put_v to_o death_n two_o of_o his_o son_n alexander_n and_o aristobulus_n before_o and_o now_o his_o son_n antipater_n also_o be_v dispatch_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o jealousy_n to_o secure_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o judea_n to_o his_o other_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o be_v king_n for_o who_o he_o design_v it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o tiding_n of_o both_o that_o be_v herod_n kill_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o his_o own_o son_n together_o with_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n his_o witty_a remark_n or_o reply_n be_v this_o 4._o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herod_n '_o s_o hog_n than_o son_n because_o herod_n be_v as_o to_o his_o religion_n a_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v kill_v his_o hog_n or_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o do_v so_o that_o augustus_n can_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o because_o antipater_n be_v no_o child_n but_o grow_v up_o in_o year_n and_o be_v not_o at_o bethlehem_n when_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o child_n be_v but_o 10._o be_v slay_v five_o day_n
this_o simon_n go_v under_o the_o fabulous_a name_n of_o icarus_n the_o famous_a flyer_n among_o the_o poet_n 12._o this_o person_n faith_n he_o at_o his_o very_a first_o attempt_n fall_v down_o near_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n and_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o representation_n of_o icarus_n in_o that_o play_n which_o nero_n expose_v to_o the_o people_n may_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a story_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o downfall_n happen_v at_o rome_n in_o that_o emperor_n reign_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n may_v well_o be_v remark_v in_o his_o life_n by_o this_o historian_n but_o this_o be_v propound_v in_o way_n of_o conjecture_n only_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v what_o some_o heathen_a witness_n testify_v concern_v st._n john_n our_o saviour_n forerunner_n and_o concern_v those_o chieif_a apostle_n st._n james_n paul_n and_o peter_n who_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a viz._n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v vouch_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o great_a adversary_n of_o they_o i_o pass_v to_o another_o historical_a matter_n record_v in_o these_o sacred_a write_n viz._n the_o universal_a famine_n foretold_v by_o agabus_n act_v 11._o 28._o which_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v pagan_a historian_n happen_v in_o according_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n reign_n and_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o six_o year_n 60._o dion_z cassius_z who_o have_v compile_v his_o history_n out_o of_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o rome_n through_o the_o several_a year_n speak_v of_o this_o famine_n under_o that_o emperor_n and_o mention_n his_o great_a care_n of_o the_o city_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v not_o be_v starve_v so_o 18._o suetonius_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o diligence_n and_o providence_n in_o furnish_v the_o city_n with_o provision_n 3_o josephus_n also_o mention_n this_o grievous_a famine_n in_o claudius_n day_n with_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o accident_n which_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o relief_n which_o be_v send_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n that_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o famine_n exceed_o rage_v thus_o we_o find_v that_o of_o eusebius_n to_o be_v true_a who_o speak_v of_o this_o dreadful_a famine_n record_v in_o the_o act_n tell_v we_o that_o 8._o even_o those_o writer_n who_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o in_o their_o history_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o undertake_v be_v to_o treat_v of_o christ_n prediction_n concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o heathen_n and_o jew_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o 21_o of_o st._n luke_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n yea_o with_o some_o remarkable_a consequence_n of_o it_o though_o i_o know_v these_o chapter_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v another_o way_n viz._n as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a meaning_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v i_o say_v first_o foretold_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o v_o 5._o and_o again_o v_o 11_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o i._n e._n they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v messiasses_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v very_a impostor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o 12._o josephus_n will_v inform_v you_o who_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o these_o pretender_n and_o mock-saviours_n that_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o they_o particular_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a in_o felix_n time_n and_o of_o theudas_n when_o vadus_fw-la be_v procurator_n and_o of_o judas_n the_o gaulanite_n which_o two_o last_n some_o think_v be_v not_o the_o theudas_n and_o judas_n speak_v of_o by_o gamaliel_n act_v 5._o 36_o 37._o but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o only_o that_o josephus_n mistake_v a_o gaulanite_n for_o a_o galilean_a and_o be_v also_o mistake_v in_o the_o time_n for_o he_o say_v judas_n be_v in_o the_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n if_o so_o this_o impostor_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o 24_o of_o st._n matthew_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v two_o judasses_n and_o two_o theudasses_n or_o whether_o st._n luke_n and_o iosephus_n judas_n and_o theudas_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o these_o and_o other_o seducer_n and_o disturber_n arise_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o draw_v many_o after_o they_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n and_o partly_o pretend_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v he._n so_o it_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o rise_v up_o jonathas_n barchochebas_n who_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o those_o impostor_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o 31._o josephus_n and_o other_o as_o a_o great_a ringleader_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n he_o confident_o profess_v himself_o the_o messiah_n apply_v baalam_n prophecy_n to_o himself_o num._n 24._o 17._o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o jacob_n his_o name_n barchochab_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n be_v not_o a_o little_a serviceable_a to_o this_o imposture_n he_o prevail_v on_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o by_o his_o invite_a promise_n and_o persuade_v they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n yea_o he_o bring_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n to_o he_o not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o in_o greece_n and_o egypt_n but_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o jew_n no_o long_o call_v he_o barchochab_n but_o change_v his_o name_n into_o barchozab_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o lie_a impostor_n divers_a other_o in_o those_o day_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n and_o say_v they_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n lead_v people_n after_o they_o into_o the_o desert_n for_o in_o such_o place_n the_o pretend_a prophet_n and_o leader_n draw_v up_o their_o force_n as_o the_o fit_a rendesvouz_n for_o they_o as_o josephus_n faith_n in_o several_a place_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o forth_o to_o they_o again_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v foretold_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o attendant_n of_o that_o fatal_a time_n which_o shall_v befall_v jerusalem_n v_o 6._o of_o this_o we_o have_v plentiful_a mention_n in_o the_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a history_n those_o be_v proper_o rumour_n of_o war_n when_o caius_n threaten_v the_o jew_n and_o offer_v to_o set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o tacitus_n josephus_n and_o philo_n speak_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o consternation_n the_o jew_n both_o in_o alexandria_n and_o judea_n be_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v actual_a war_n when_o those_o slaughter_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o caius_n time_n at_o alexandria_n and_o babylon_n of_o which_o 12._o josephus_n make_v mention_v likewise_o when_o 13._o upon_o the_o cruelty_n of_o cestius_n florus_n the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o a_o open_a war_n follow_v that_o rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n who_o come_v soon_o after_o and_o sit_v down_o before_o their_o city_n or_o by_o war_n and_o commotion_n for_o so_o st._n 9_o luke_n word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v those_o civil_a war_n and_o intestine_a broil_n among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o 2._o josephus_n and_o other_o jewish_a record_n of_o those_o time_n there_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v concern_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o seditious_a and_o the_o zealot_n the_o former_a be_v those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o in_o order_n to_o
sacrifice_n this_o plain_o show_v they_o be_v no_o jew_n as_o to_o their_o religion_n although_o philo_n and_o josephus_n be_v willing_a to_o represent_v they_o as_o such_o in_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n they_o be_v so_o much_o admire_v for_o the_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o character_n be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n as_o have_v for_o a_o time_n all_o thing_n common_a as_o be_v exemplary_a for_o their_o brotherly_a love_n as_o person_n of_o singular_a moderation_n and_o self-denial_n as_o those_o who_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o as_o those_o who_o undergo_v the_o severe_a persecution_n with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n now_o the_o jewish_a writer_n for_o politic_a end_n will_v not_o give_v this_o account_n of_o they_o as_o christian_n but_o as_o jew_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o may_v not_o redound_v to_o christianity_n but_o to_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n then_o for_o pagan_a historian_n they_o also_o out_o of_o design_n omit_v some_o thing_n and_o insert_v other_o that_o be_v very_o false_a thus_o as_o 4._o budaeus_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v pliny_n the_o natural_a historian_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o eclipse_n at_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o roman_a archive_v and_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a searcher_n in_o those_o act_n but_o he_o will_v not_o insert_v that_o into_o his_o write_n which_o he_o know_v prince_n be_v desirous_a shall_v be_v conceal_v for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v as_o little_a plausible_a as_o can_v be_v among_o proud_a and_o voluptuous_a man_n who_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v to_o have_v mention_v that_o prodigy_n may_v exalt_v that_o religion_n too_o much_o and_o the_o eclipse_n may_v make_v it_o shine_v the_o bright_a and_o be_v more_o admire_v and_o reverence_v by_o the_o world_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o heathen_a writer_n neglect_v to_o record_v this_o so_o prodigious_a a_o accident_n it_o make_v for_o a_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o notable_a instance_n which_o be_v this_o when_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n army_n be_v in_o great_a straits_n and_o want_v water_n they_o be_v sudden_o and_o unexpect_o supply_v with_o rain_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o enemy_n against_o who_o they_o fight_v be_v overwhelmed_a with_o hail_n and_o thunder_n hist._n dion_z aurelio_n julius_n capitolinus_n marco_n claudian_n lampridius_n report_v this_o thing_n but_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o prayer_n to_o jupiter_n and_o from_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o jewish_a magician_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n by_o their_o prayer_n procure_v this_o extraordinary_a and_o unexpected_a rain_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o thirst_n and_o bring_v down_o thunder_n and_o storm_n upon_o their_o enemy_n the_o relate_n of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o master_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o pagan_a historian_n out_o of_o policy_n will_v not_o ascribe_v this_o wonder_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o to_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a word_n he_o use_v but_o they_o have_v not_o whole_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o impute_v this_o wonderful_a accident_n partly_o to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o jewish_a magician_n we_o know_v how_o common_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v with_o the_o pagan_a writer_n to_o mistake_v jew_n for_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o jewish_a magician_n here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o army_n who_o because_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v such_o a_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enchanter_n and_o magician_n these_o religious_a pious_a christian_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o german_n and_o sarmatian_n and_o when_o the_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n obtain_v and_o fetch_v down_o by_o their_o effectual_a prayer_n great_a shower_n of_o rain_n for_o themselves_o and_o destructive_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n on_o their_o enemy_n camp_n and_o thereby_o procure_v a_o victory_n over_o they_o whence_o the_o emperor_n get_v the_o name_n of_o germanicus_n and_o sarmaâicus_n this_o be_v allege_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n by_o apollinaris_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o 26._o eusebius_n restiâies_v and_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n as_o a_o thing_n every_o where_o know_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o there_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o letter_n to_o they_o not_o long_o before_o send_v to_o they_o out_o of_o germany_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o viz_o that_o god_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o his_o army_n and_o he_o owe_v the_o victory_n whole_o to_o their_o pious_a address_n to_o heaven_n this_o father_n will_v never_o have_v say_v this_o to_o the_o roman_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o possibility_n of_o confute_v it_o yea_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_o know_v by_o they_o this_o story_n of_o the_o thunder_a legion_n you_o have_v also_o at_o large_a in_o câronico_n eusebius_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v they_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o by_o their_o ardent_a prayer_n they_o procure_v thunder_n to_o fright_v and_o disperse_v their_o enemy_n and_o rain_v to_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o if_o what_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v be_v true_a viz._n that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o legion_n in_o augustuâ's_n time_n and_o be_v name_v so_o from_o the_o tunderbolt_n which_o it_o carry_v in_o the_o shield_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o âee_n any_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v this_o ancient_a author_n for_o why_o may_v not_o a_o name_n be_v give_v on_o different_a account_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v call_v the_o thunder_a legion_n for_o this_o reason_n which_o he_o mention_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o which_o other_o assign_v i_o do_v perceive_v that_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a eusebius_n go_v on_o and_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n hereupon_o recall_v his_o edict_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o a_o new_a decree_n appoint_v a_o severe_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o accuser_n of_o they_o the_o gentile_a historian_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o know_v that_o that_o miraculous_a event_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o victory_n gain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n will_v sound_v ill_a this_o will_v have_v be_v too_o signal_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o prevalency_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o it_o be_v suppress_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v reckon_v christ_n mriacle_n be_v omit_v in_o pagan_a historian_n if_o you_o suppose_v they_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n it_o be_v their_o cunning_n to_o write_v nothing_o of_o these_o for_o hereby_o they_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n commend_v christianity_n and_o disparage_v their_o own_o way_n beside_o some_o of_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o the_o miraculous_a act_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o they_o see_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o relate_v the_o wonder_n they_o do_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o favour_n christianity_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n become_v liable_a to_o capital_a punishment_n or_o if_o they_o fear_v not_o this_o yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v the_o great_a one_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n will_v be_v ungrateful_a and_o unacceptable_a to_o their_o master_n they_o pass_v it_o by_o thus_o when_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n in_o the_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v that_o nature_n do_v then_o bring_v forth_o a_o king_n to_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a senate_n thereupon_o order_v that_o no_o child_n bear_v that_o year_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o as_o appear_v in_o 49._o suetonius_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v check_n to_o the_o roman_a historian_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v as_o the_o sibyl_n learned_a vossius_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n by_o herod_n command_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o but_o the_o evangelist_n he_o may_v have_v say_v unless_o by_o
for_o prestegian_n or_o protegian_n as_o some_o think_v but_o this_o be_v disputable_a maldon_n in_o essex_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v malodune_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o camalodunum_n the_o old_a colony_n of_o the_o roman_n here_o godmanchester_n in_o huntingdon_n shire_n be_v so_o write_v in_o stead_n of_o gormonchester_n from_o one_o gormon_n a_o danish_a prince_n that_o have_v this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n allot_v to_o he_o but_o charterhouse_n for_o chartreuse_n the_o covent_n heretofore_o of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o shingles_n the_o common_a word_n for_o st._n anthony_n fire_n because_o it_o incompass_n the_o body_n like_o a_o girdle_n for_o cingles_n and_o good_a morrow_n for_o good_a morning_n be_v not_o so_o great_a depravation_n of_o the_o word_n refer_v this_o to_o page_n 254._o line_n 25._o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o furtum_fw-la we_o may_v perhaps_o think_v the_o english_a felony_n come_v thence_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o stola_fw-la signify_v sedile_n we_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o fetch_v stool_n thence_o we_o shall_v have_v derive_v smoke_n from_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o it_o have_v signify_v any_o thing_n like_o fumus_fw-la and_o so_o a_o spade_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o spado_fw-la nay_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d denote_v any_o thing_n like_o placenta_n or_o laganum_fw-la we_o then_o shall_v have_v vouch_v even_o our_o english_a word_n of_o that_o sound_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o finis_fw-la book_n sell_v by_o richard_n wilkin_n at_o the_o king's-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n the_o glorious_a epiphany_n with_o the_o devout_a christian_n love_n to_o it_o the_o second_o edition_n octavo_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n show_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o direction_n to_o they_o therein_o twelve_o a_o discourse_n concern_v prayer_n especial_o of_o frequent_v the_o daily_a public_a prayer_n twelve_o all_o three_o by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n patrick_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o old_a religion_n demonstrate_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o describe_v in_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n thereof_o by_o i._o goodman_n d._n d._n the_o second_o edition_n twelve_o imprimatur_fw-la april_n 6._o 1694._o carolus_n alston_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n ii_o wherein_o the_o author_n be_v former_a underta_n king_n be_v further_o prosecute_v viz._n a_o enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n and_o john_n wyatt_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciv_o imprimatur_fw-la cantab._n oct._n 19_o 1693._o geo._n oxenden_n ll._n d._n procan_n jo._n beaumond_n s._n t._n d._n regius_n theologiae_n professor_n nath._n coga_n s._n t._n d._n aul._n pembr_n custos_fw-la jo._n covell_n s._n t._n d._n coll._n christi_fw-la praefect_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n simon_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_z my_o lord_n i_o once_o more_o presume_v to_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o celebrate_v to_o my_o obscure_a paper_n thereby_o to_o create_v they_o some_o credit_n and_o to_o derive_v a_o repute_n upon_o myself_o your_o matchless_a pen_n have_v purchase_v you_o a_o last_a renown_n and_o your_o exemplarly_a life_n and_o practice_n have_v add_v a_o far_a glory_n to_o you._n so_o that_o all_o the_o understand_a world_n count_v you_o worthy_a of_o douâle_a honour_n if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n you_o will_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n as_o you_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v now_o in_o these_o and_o your_o strict_a life_n will_v have_v entitle_v you_o a_o saint_n you_o do_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o excellent_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a bishop_n you_o perform_v great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n yourself_o and_o you_o countenance_v even_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a attempt_n of_o other_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o be_v intelligent_a proclaim_v you_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o our_o english_a prelacy_n my_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o this_o can_v offend_v you_o for_o he_o that_o be_v eminent_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a provoke_v the_o world_n to_o speak_v his_o worth_n and_o they_o will_v be_v infinite_o unblamable_a if_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o due_a praise_n therefore_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o those_o writer_n that_o tell_v their_o patron_n they_o will_v not_o praise_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v their_o modesty_n i_o will_v not_o dedicate_v my_o labour_n as_o mean_a as_o they_o be_v to_o a_o person_n of_o a_o mean_a figure_n in_o the_o learned_a world_n or_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religious_a for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o dedication_n be_v to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v real_o praiseworthy_a and_o tâat_a even_o to_o a_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o honour_v and_o venerate_v for_o his_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n you_o see_v i_o do_v not_o enter_v on_o the_o task_n of_o enlarge_n on_o your_o lordship_n praise_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unfit_a but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o not_o to_o give_v your_o lordship_n any_o far_a trouble_n if_o i_o have_v offend_v by_o this_o repeat_v presumption_n i_o have_v this_o to_o plead_v in_o my_o excuse_n that_o your_o merit_n as_o well_o as_o my_o own_o inclination_n have_v make_v i_o criminal_a and_o see_v my_o fault_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o duty_n i_o despair_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o pardon_n and_o that_o your_o lordship_n will_v aceept_v of_o this_o poor_a oblation_n from_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o devote_v son_n and_o servant_n j._n edward_n the_o preface_n when_o i_o have_v by_o my_o long_a forbearance_n satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o i_o be_v not_o fond_a of_o show_v myself_o in_o public_a and_o offer_v any_o discourse_n in_o print_n at_o leâst_n with_o open_a face_n i_o at_o last_o prevail_v with_o my_o sâlf_n to_o venture_v visible_o to_o the_o press_n and_o true_o i_o think_v i_o may_v appear_v now_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n because_o i_o have_v a_o great_a while_n deliberate_v on_o what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o nature_n though_o i_o be_v very_o shy_a at_o first_o yet_o now_o be_v enter_v into_o thiâ_n employment_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v make_v a_o practice_n of_o it_o till_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o consult_v or_o attend_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o few_o prejudice_v or_o envious_a folk_n but_o go_v on_o with_o my_o work_n which_o i_o design_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o text_n and_o other_o subject_n which_o i_o discourse_v upon_o have_v be_v often_o treat_v of_o by_o other_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o âm_n glad_a they_o have_v for_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o i_o have_v do_v then_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v i_o hope_v that_o i_o be_o no_o filch_n plagiary_n no_o apish_a imitator_n no_o rash_a and_o credulous_a swearer_n unto_o other_o man_n opinion_n that_o when_o i_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o other_o have_v before_o i_o i_o present_v the_o world_n with_o something_o beside_o different_a phrase_n and_o new_a method_n that_o by_o offer_v a_o fresh_a critical_a gloss_n upon_o several_a dubious_a and_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v clear_v up_o the_o sââse_n of_o they_o and_o in_o short_a that_o i_o hâve_v make_v some_o remarkable_a observation_n on_o the_o best_a book_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o have_v not_o perform_v this_o which_o the_o judicious_a only_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o i_o âm_n sure_o i_o have_v endeavour_v it_o and_o have_v all_o along_o make_v it_o my_o grand_a design_n and_o business_n to_o âelp_v my_o reader_n to_o understand_v the_o bible_n aright_o which_o certain_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concern_v next_o to_o the_o religious_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o i_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o break_v out_o of_o my_o retirement_n to_o
or_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o some_o threefold_a 1._o tropological_a when_o one_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o conversation_n of_o men._n thus_o those_o text_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n wherein_o be_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o certain_a animal_n have_v partly_o respect_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o person_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a expositor_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v design_v in_o those_o prohibition_n that_o some_o moral_a instruction_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o people_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n when_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o something_o in_o the_o new_a or_o when_o particular_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o manna_n mention_v in_o moses_n history_n of_o the_o israelite_n 3._o a_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a or_o the_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a quarrel_v about_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o triple_a distinction_n to_o the_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o because_o some_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n disallow_v of_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v avoid_v all_o wrangle_n by_o assign_v only_o those_o two_o general_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a and_o by_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o liberty_n either_o to_o omit_v the_o particular_a subdivision_n of_o the_o latter_a or_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n or_o rather_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o vary_v from_o this_o receive_a division_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v divide_v it_o thus_o into_o a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a sense_n the_o former_a be_v literal_a the_o latter_a be_v mystical_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o sometime_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o secondary_a sense_n be_v literal_a too_o for_o there_o be_v two_o literal_a or_o historical_a meaning_n in_o some_o place_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v mystical_a also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a and_o indeed_o the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o for_o some_o particular_a place_n only_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a proper_a and_o original_a meaning_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o first_o or_o primary_n one_o but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v derivative_a improper_a indirect_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o design_v and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o secondary_a sense_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o word_n themselves_o denote_v to_o we_o the_o latter_a be_v when_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n beside_o what_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o one_o be_v obvious_a and_o lie_v uppermost_a in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v the_o soon_o perceive_v but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o lie_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v but_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o moment_n yea_o general_o of_o great_a than_o the_o other_o more_o familiar_a and_o obvious_a meaning_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o concern_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o the_o bible_n like_o that_o book_n in_o ezekiel_n ch_n 2._o 10._o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o it_o have_v a_o inward_a secret_a and_o mystical_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o be_v external_a open_a and_o literal_a and_o we_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o insight_n into_o both_o i_o will_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n lodge_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o they_o indeed_o the_o holy_a language_n itself_o in_o which_o these_o be_v write_v be_v big_a with_o mystery_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o word_n in_o this_o tongue_n that_o signify_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v than_o in_o any_o other_o language_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o synonymous_a word_n at_o least_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n whether_o this_o criticism_n have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v but_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o many_o great_a mystery_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o abstruse_a tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a volume_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o write_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o literal_a but_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o latter_a they_o call_v inquirere_fw-la midrash_n because_o there_o be_v no_o attain_n to_o it_o but_o by_o a_o diligent_a inquisition_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v in_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o a_o single_a letter_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n on_o which_o there_o do_v not_o depend_v great_a mountain_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v vast_a mystery_n and_o profound_a sense_n in_o every_o word_n almost_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o another_o adage_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o ãâã_d the_o law_n have_v seventy_o face_n it_o have_v many_o various_a aspect_n different_a signification_n and_o sense_n for_o there_o be_v mystical_a as_o well_o as_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text._n thus_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n though_o it_o be_v historical_a and_o set_v down_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o wise_a jew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a reach_n in_o it_o and_o that_o both_o moral_a and_o divine_a mystery_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o that_o narrative_a which_o moses_n give_v there_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n this_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v forhad_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age._n it_o be_v agree_v among_o the_o best_a expositor_n that_o in_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n beside_o the_o primary_n or_o literal_a sense_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n between_o mankind_n and_o the_o serpentine_a brood_n and_o that_o man_n have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o that_o creature_n shall_v labour_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o âruising_v his_o head_n because_o there_o his_o venom_n lie_v whereby_o he_o do_v harm_n and_o the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v first_o attack_v if_o we_o will_v destroy_v this_o mischievous_a creature_n as_o josephus_n 2._o give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v another_o for_o satan_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o that_o name_n for_o satan_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n or_o rather_o actuate_v a_o live_a serpent_n and_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o be_v emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o call_v so_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o be_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v just_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o dawn_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o most_o early_o promise_v concern_v the_o bless_a messiah_n the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o we_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 7._o 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o of_o melohisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o only_o literal_o speak_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o high_a and_o
master_n clothe_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n in_o he_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o deliver_v thing_n to_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o work_v the_o more_o powerful_o on_o their_o affection_n a_o fit_a parable_n move_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o wonderful_a force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o represent_v matter_n to_o we_o in_o their_o lively_a colour_n and_o moât_o natural_a shape_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n we_o be_v in_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o the_o final_a close_o of_o it_o as_o that_o parabolical_a prophet_n to_o david_n tâou_fw-mi be_v the_o man._n it_o come_v up_o close_o to_o we_o and_o with_o great_a plainness_n and_o freedom_n tell_v we_o our_o case_n and_o affect_v we_o proportionable_o to_o have_v dominion_n or_o authority_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o parabolical_a way_n be_v express_v by_o the_o mashal_n same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n reduce_v this_o criticism_n into_o practice_n and_o by_o this_o move_a way_n of_o preach_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o 22._o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o parable_n and_o give_v some_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o frequent_o use_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o useful_a rule_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o if_o we_o will_v right_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o express_v itself_o etc._n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o over-curious_o five_o every_o word_n and_o passage_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o parable_n but_o our_o main_a business_n must_v be_v to_o understand_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v and_o for_o which_o this_o sort_n of_o discourse_n be_v compose_v and_o have_v gather_v this_o out_o we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v no_o further_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o busy_v ourselves_o any_o long_o and_o that_o of_o maldonate_fw-it be_v a_o very_o good_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a interpret_n of_o parable_n we_o mâst_v know_v this_o 16._o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o observe_v any_o accuracy_n in_o compare_v person_n with_o person_n and_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o suit_v particular_a thing_n to_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o the_o grand_a matter_n and_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o gross_a so_o he_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v several_a circumstance_n insert_v into_o parable_n mere_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v the_o representation_n and_o similitude_n more_o graceful_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o insist_v on_o every_o particular_a and_o think_v that_o a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o such_o discourse_n no_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o design_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o a_o parable_n if_o we_o observe_v this_o rule_n we_o shall_v gain_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o his_o parable_n but_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v busy_v our_o head_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o mistake_v the_o true_a design_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o instruction_n there_o be_v other_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n one_o part_n of_o which_o according_a to_o most_o expositor_n speak_v of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o ierusalem_n destruction_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o if_o you_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o whole_a chapter_n you_o will_v observe_v that_o these_o forerunner_n and_o sign_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v intermix_v and_o so_o promiscuous_o place_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o tell_v precise_o which_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o give_v i_o this_o hint_n first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o those_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beforementioned_a in_o a_o double_a sense_n viz._n a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a in_o the_o former_a you_o must_v understand_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o those_o prodigy_n and_o calamity_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o latter_a you_o must_v conceive_v he_o foretell_v the_o dreadful_a sign_n and_o concomitant_n of_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v here_o be_v a_o twofold_a mean_v of_o chriât's_n word_n here_o be_v a_o double_a literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o obvious_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v not_o be_v find_v out_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mystical_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o whereas_o then_o expositor_n be_v divide_v in_o interpret_n this_o chapter_n some_o refer_v some_o passage_n in_o it_o to_o the_o devastation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o interpret_n other_o part_n whole_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v compromise_v the_o matter_n and_o reconcile_v the_o different_a interpreter_n by_o assert_v that_o both_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v understand_v by_o both_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n except_v only_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a expression_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o refer_v altogether_o to_o one_o of_o these_o in_o short_a the_o forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o last_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o he_o also_o foretell_v the_o other_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a meaning_n a_o simple_a and_o a_o compound_n one_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n when_o the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 5._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o marry_a state_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a that_o this_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v a_o high_a mean_v than_o every_o ordinary_a reader_n of_o it_o will_v find_v out_o for_o beside_o the_o literal_a import_n of_o the_o word_n there_o âs_v a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a one_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o and_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n v_o 32._o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 2._o 24._o mention_v immediate_o before_o have_v a_o mystical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a mean_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacred_a union_n of_o chriââ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o conjugal_a union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o marriage_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a tie_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o according_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o love_n and_o submission_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n subjection_n unto_o christ._n and_o divers_a other_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n have_v beside_o their_o literal_a a_o spiritual_a inward_a and_o mysterious_a acception_n even_o as_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n i_o cor._n 2._o 7._o thus_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v the_o double_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o evince_v it_o from_o many_o more_o instance_n if_o it_o be_v requisite_a i_o will_v only_o here_o in_o the_o close_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a profound_a and_o judicious_a man_n a_o worthy_a light_n of_o our_o church_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v âingular_a in_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v under_o this_o head_n i._n many_o passage_n say_v he_o as_o well_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o other_o sacred_a oracle_n admit_v of_o amphibology_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v oftentimes_o fulfil_v according_a to_o both_o sense_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o several_a again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v these_o admirable_a word_n 2._o see_v our_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v give_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o event_n foretell_v by_o they_o and_o since_o exhibit_v
the_o bible_n and_o they_o have_v many_o more_o which_o very_o much_o resemble_v they_o he_o show_v the_o like_a correspondence_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o laâin_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o best_a master_n of_o that_o language_n and_o in_o several_a instance_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n speak_v as_o the_o best_a author_n in_o that_o tongue_n do_v all_o this_o he_o have_v most_o learned_o perform_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o he_o be_v worth_a the_o perusal_n of_o all_o ingenious_a man_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v more_o devote_v to_o polite_a and_o critical_a learning_n this_o very_a same_o task_n be_v excellent_o perform_v by_o a_o pricaeus_fw-la learned_a foreign_a critic_n who_o have_v abundant_o make_v it_o good_a in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o most_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n whether_o jew_n or_o heathen_n whether_o philosopher_n poet_n or_o historian_n he_o have_v elaborate_o show_v that_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n the_o most_o elegant_a and_o refine_a of_o both_o have_v express_v themselves_o as_o the_o holy_a writer_n do_v in_o a_o word_n that_o athens_n and_o rome_n speak_v as_o they_o do_v if_o he_o have_v carry_v this_o on_o and_o accomplish_v the_o like_a on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o unvaluable_a work_n and_o even_o beyond_o what_o the_o belgic_a annotator_n have_v do_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v perform_v by_o homeric_n other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o who_o insist_v upon_o some_o particular_a author_n among_o the_o pagan_n endeavour_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n agreeable_a to_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o those_o writer_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v undertake_v as_o to_o other_o heathen_a writer_n with_o regard_n both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o their_o modes_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o style_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v vouch_v by_o the_o best_a classic_a author_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o that_o he_o who_o carp_v at_o the_o phrase_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o bible_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o best_a human_a author_n but_o to_o prosecute_v and_o illustrate_v this_o theme_n yet_o further_o i_o will_v be_v more_o particular_a i_o will_v show_v first_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o same_o moral_a notion_n and_o express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n that_o there_o be_v in_o pagan_a writer_n second_o i_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o grammatical_a and_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o frequent_o in_o those_o author_n first_o i_o will_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o phrase_n and_o term_n whereby_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a notion_n in_o ethic_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o be_v alike_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a author_n as_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o common_a expression_n to_o wit_n of_o call_v our_o course_n or_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n a_o way_n the_o hebrew_n word_n derek_n via_n semita_fw-la in_o almost_o innumerable_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v our_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o greek_a testament_n which_o answer_v to_o it_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v particular_o express_v and_o represent_v as_o a_o double_a way_n for_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v 14._o a_o narrow_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n this_o be_v even_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o best_a moralist_n they_o not_o only_o call_v the_o life_n action_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n a_o way_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o language_n but_o they_o design_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o way_n to_o a_o path_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o as_o in_o walk_v say_v epictetus_n you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o strike_v not_o your_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o nail_n and_o wrench_v your_o foot_n so_o in_o lead_v your_o life_n you_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o hurt_v not_o yourselves_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v and_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o and_o other_o master_n of_o ethic_n be_v wont_a to_o pursue_v this_o comparison_n yea_o moreover_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o be_v they_o divide_v this_o way_n into_o a_o narrow_a and_o a_o broad_a one_o thus_o in_o cebes_n table_n the_o way_n to_o true_a learning_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o moralist_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o to_o be_v narrow_a and_o unfrequented_a he_o call_v it_o a_o etc._n little_a gate_n and_o he_o describe_v the_o passage_n before_o it_o as_o very_o uncommon_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o very_o few_o go_v into_o it_o and_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o difficult_a rough_a and_o craggy_a path._n this_o be_v also_o well_o decipher_v by_o maximus_n tyrius_n 23._o imagine_v say_v he_o this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o way_n a_o way_n full_a of_o passenger_n some_o of_o which_o be_v run_v some_o be_v thrust_v one_o another_o on_o some_o labour_n other_o rest_v some_o lie_v down_o other_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o wander_v for_o there_o be_v many_o byway_n and_o false_a path_n these_o be_v all_o but_o different_a path_n of_o the_o same_o broad_a way_n but_o there_o be_v etc._n one_o narrow_a way_n steep_a and_o rugged_a and_o tread_v by_o very_a few_o and_o this_o lead_v direct_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o this_o journey_n some_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a soul_n be_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v with_o much_o work_n and_o difficulty_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o sweat_n thus_o that_o admirable_a platonist_n and_o i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o other_o philosopher_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o way_n of_o expression_n and_o similitude_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v allege_v no_o other_o at_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v show_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n be_v not_o unlike_a that_o of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n our_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n who_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a way_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o man_n lead_v and_o the_o different_a place_n and_o end_n they_o tend_v to_o by_o name_v one_o of_o they_o the_o wide_a and_o broad_a way_n and_o the_o other_o the_o narrow_a and_o straight_a one_o and_o if_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o way_n than_o he_o be_v a_o traveller_n which_o invite_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o moral_a notion_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v all_o traveller_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v upon_o our_o journey_n and_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v so_o epictetus_n and_o arrianus_n use_v this_o metaphor_n and_o apply_v it_o handsome_o to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a man_n which_o be_v a_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o anaxagoras_n point_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o anaxag_n that_o be_v my_o country_n and_o socrates_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o stob._n citizen_n of_o the_o city_n above_o and_o every_o man_n be_v to_o reckon_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o he_o say_v tully_n word_n be_v most_o admirable_a senect_n i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o out_o of_o a_o inn_n not_o a_o mansion-house_n for_o nature_n have_v not_o give_v we_o here_o a_o place_n of_o long_a continuance_n but_o of_o a_o short_a diversion_n and_o transitory_a entertainment_n and_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o this_o notion_n and_o express_v it_o most_o brave_o when_o he_o say_v est_fw-la let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n as_o to_o our_o country_n to_o which_o we_o must_v think_v of_o return_v some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o language_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o antoninus_n and_o other_o select_a moralist_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n fort._n our_o life_n be_v a_o pilgrimage_n say_v he_o when_o we_o have_v travel_v and_o walk_v about_o a_o considerable_a time_n we_o must_v return_v home_o this_o be_v the_o very_a language_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n
who_o life_n they_o record_v the_o old_a patriarch_n own_v themselves_o to_o be_v pilgrim_n gen._n 47._o 9_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o their_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o those_o day_n you_o will_v find_v this_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o unsettled_a condition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n say_v the_o pious_a king_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 15._o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o let_v we_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v our_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v no_o abide_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v all_o equal_o pilgrim_n and_o sojourner_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v 19_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o same_o devout_a man_n often_o acknowledge_v and_o this_o world_n be_v style_v by_o he_o 54._o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n st._n peter_n speak_v call_v this_o life_n 17._o the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o convert_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o deport_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o which_o i_o confess_v may_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a reference_n to_o their_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o judea_n their_o native_a country_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n whence_o he_o style_v they_o scatter_v stranger_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v apply_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n and_o as_o they_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v pilgrim_n travel_v to_o another_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n say_v here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v heb._n 13._o 14._o we_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n we_o have_v no_o settle_a place_n of_o abide_v we_o with_o other_o holy_a man_n before_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o be_v pilgrim_n heb._n 11._o 13._o we_o belong_v to_o another_o country_n we_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o we_o look_v as_o all_o the_o holy_a pilgrim_n heretofore_o do_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o we_o be_v pass_v through_o this_o world_n to_o that_o heavenly_a metropolis_n we_o be_v travel_v with_o our_o caravan_n to_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o holy_a land_n and_o our_o thought_n our_o wish_n our_o desire_n our_o conversation_n be_v there_o already_o again_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o heathen_a writer_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o expression_n i_o will_v show_v that_o they_o both_o agree_v to_o say_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n thus_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o job_n ch_n 7._o 1._o for_o the_o word_n tsaba_n though_o it_o be_v render_v by_o we_o a_o appoint_a time_n be_v as_o capable_a if_o not_o more_o of_o be_v translate_v a_o warfare_n and_o so_o st._n jerom_n render_v it_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n on_o earth_n and_o again_o cb_n 14._o 14._o the_o day_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v the_o term_n of_o man_n life_n such_o holy_a job_n find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o war_n be_v warm_a the_o service_n be_v hot_a the_o battle_n be_v furious_a and_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o though_o this_o great_a heroic_a warrior_n faint_v in_o the_o conflict_n sometime_o yet_o his_o valour_n be_v very_o eminent_a and_o he_o fight_v it_o out_o resolute_o and_o win_v the_o day_n and_o be_v signal_o reward_v by_o the_o great_a arbiter_n of_o battle_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o can_v escape_v our_o observation_n that_o several_a military_a expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o man_n life_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n and_o fight_n yea_o tsaba_n militare_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a function_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n their_o service_n or_o wait_v be_v call_v a_o warfare_n numb_a 8._o 25._o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o a_o war_a a_o warfare_n if_o we_o render_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o troublesome_a and_o afflictive_a part_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v right_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o fight_n of_o affliction_n heb._n 10._o 32._o and_o with_o regard_n to_o this_o without_o doubt_n those_o comfortable_a word_n be_v speak_v to_o jerusalem_n her_o war_n be_v accomplish_v isa._n 40._o 2._o but_o more_o eminent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v observable_a where_o christianity_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o warfare_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n st._n paul_n be_v please_v to_o style_v our_o saviour_n 10._o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-christians_a 3._o soldier_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o be_v assistant_n to_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o 2._o fellow-soldier_n he_o exhort_v timothy_n 18._o to_o war_v the_o good_a warfare_n and_o 12._o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o himself_o who_o 7._o have_v fight_v this_o good_a fight_n though_o these_o latter_a expression_n refer_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o olympic_a combat_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o you_o read_v of_o the_o 13._o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o unrighteousness_n belong_v to_o this_o spiritual_a war._n and_o these_o weapon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o enumerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 6._o 13_o 14._o i_o can_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o that_o exhortation_n of_o st._n james_n 7._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o that_o there_o be_v three_o military_a term_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v subject_a to_o your_o commander_n observe_v his_o order_n look_v for_o the_o signal_n of_o battle_n from_o he_o keep_v the_o station_n that_o be_v set_v you_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o your_o general_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v very_o apposite_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n 4._o he_o that_o war_v must_v concern_v himself_o in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o please_a of_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d withstand_v oppose_v engage_v the_o enemy_n be_v sure_a you_o give_v he_o battle_n make_v a_o resolute_a and_o vigorous_a onset_n charge_v through_o his_o whole_a body_n make_v a_o lane_n through_o his_o thick_a troop_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n he_o shall_v certain_o be_v rout_v and_o defeat_v and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o rally_v again_o and_o so_o victory_n at_o last_o crown_v the_o combat_n but_o st._n paul_n more_o brief_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n when_o he_o say_v 3._o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o that_o one_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o fare_v hardly_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v enure_v to_o difficulty_n and_o peril_n to_o tedious_a march_n and_o continual_a watch_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o infinite_a fatigue_n and_o that_o he_o must_v converse_v with_o danger_n and_o death_n every_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n be_v painful_a and_o laborious_a because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o deny_v himself_o in_o cross_v his_o sensual_a appetite_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o hard_a duty_n and_o undergo_a the_o great_a suffering_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n he_o must_v be_v continual_o sweat_v toil_a strive_v fight_a grapple_v with_o foe_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o encounter_v all_o sort_n of_o hardship_n thus_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o spiritual_a soldier_n thus_o christianity_n be_v a_o holy_a war_n thus_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o great_a master_n of_o moral_n inculcate_v in_o their_o write_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o
kingdom_n though_o from_o very_o small_a beginning_n compare_v they_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o by_o a_o lessen_v hyperbole_n call_v this_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n though_o in_o exact_a speak_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o if_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n christ_n word_n which_o i_o now_o offer_v be_v not_o approve_v of_o than_o you_o may_v expound_v they_o thus_o that_o this_o seed_n be_v oâe_v of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n or_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o speak_v respective_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o such_o seed_n as_o extend_v to_o large_a production_n no_o seed_n so_o little_o send_v forth_o branch_n so_o wide_o or_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n after_o that_o plentiful_a manner_n thus_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o resolve_v they_o into_o a_o hyperbole_n be_v the_o best_a way_n though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v use_v âf_n by_o expositor_n and_o how_o indeed_o can_v it_o when_o they_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o mustard_n to_o be_v absolute_o the_o least_o of_o all_o grain_n whatsoever_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o luke_n 19_o 44._o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a devastation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n and_o consequent_o not_o true_a in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n for_o can_v we_o think_v say_v some_o that_o the_o roman_a army_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o pick_v out_o all_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o throw_v they_o away_o those_o who_o talk_v thus_o do_v not_o remember_v what_o be_v do_v at_o several_a time_n towards_o the_o complete_a and_o total_a destruction_n of_o that_o place_n this_o passage_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n seem_v to_o refer_v particular_o and_o signal_o to_o the_o dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o very_o plough_v up_o the_o ground_n by_o titus_n command_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o also_o to_o that_o prodigious_a earthquake_n in_o iulian_n time_n whereby_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v whole_o break_v up_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o here_o be_v a_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o christ_n prediction_n without_o any_o hyperbole_n as_o for_o that_o close_a of_o st._n john_n gospel_n even_o the_o woâld_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v chap._n 21_o 25._o 3._o eusâbius_n and_o st._n aâgustin_n of_o old_a and_o tremellius_n other_o more_o late_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v that_o be_v conceive_v comprehend_v and_o digest_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v concern_v our_o saviour_n deed_n their_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o book_n on_o that_o subject_a so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o matth._n 19_o 11._o all_o man_n can_v receive_v or_o contain_v this_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o philo_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o how_o unsearchable_a it_o be_v sai_z that_o 1._o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v i._n e._n to_o comprehend_v it_o but_o a_o sacr._n modern_a critic_n think_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v to_o entertain_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o according_o his_o gloss_n on_o the_o word_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v scorn_v reject_v and_o slight_v all_o the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o christ_n it_o have_v despise_v these_o that_o be_v already_o write_v the_o world_n have_v other_o employment_n it_o will_v not_o read_v and_o peruse_v such_o write_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verb_n in_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v entertain_v approve_v of_o we_o and_o 8._o dionys._n halicarn_n use_v the_o word_n thus_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o city_n admit_v not_o of_o i._n e._n scorn_n good_a men._n but_o though_o this_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o unusual_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v improper_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a as_o also_o genuine_a and_o proper_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o world_n as_o capacious_a and_o wide_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v oâ_n contain_v all_o the_o book_n that_o may_v have_v be_v write_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o work_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sânsâ_n here_o you_o will_v say_v because_o than_o our_o saviour_n word_n will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o the_o world_n be_v able_a be_v wide_a enough_o to_o contain_v to_o hold_v those_o book_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o i_o answer_v i_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o conclude_v his_o book_n with_o some_o great_a word_n concern_v his_o dear_a master_n and_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o express_v himself_o thus_o in_o a_o high_a and_o hyperbolical_a manner_n the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o and_o otherâ_n have_v record_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o this_o vast_a subject_n theâe_n be_v unspeakable_o much_o more_o reânaining_v than_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o admirable_a that_o innumerable_a volume_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o enlarge_n on_o that_o copious_a matter_n i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o wide_a and_o ample_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v those_o immense_a treatise_n those_o infinite_a discourse_n which_o may_v be_v write_v in_o relate_v all_o the_o passage_n that_o concern_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o they_o obseruâ_v it_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o world_n itself_o i._n e._n this_o material_a local_a world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o those_o of_o the_o former_a opinion_n fancy_v beside_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o here_o but_o in_o a_o qualify_a manner_n i_o suppose_v i_o think_v i_o conceive_v the_o world_n itself_o can_v contain_v etc._n etc._n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v you_o make_v of_o this_o i_o suppose_v i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v or_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v entertain_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o whether_o he_o suppose_v it_o or_o not_o it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o real_o believe_v and_o direct_o assert_v if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o admit_v of_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v than_o his_o suppose_n may_v be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o consistent_a here_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o supposition_n not_o a_o exact_a and_o strict_a truth_n which_o he_o here_o utter_v it_o be_v a_o lofty_a strain_n or_o hyperbole_n which_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o gospel_n with_o i_o think_v in_o a_o manner_n âaith_o he_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o can_v contain_v the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v compose_v and_o write_v on_o this_o glorious_a theme_n which_o be_v so_o various_a so_o voluminous_a thus_o you_o see_v the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o other_o be_v not_o reconcilable_a to_o good_a sense_n and_o indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o style_n be_v but_o parallel_n with_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 13._o 6._o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a âo_o bear_v they_o viz._n lot_n and_o abraham_n and_o their_o flock_n which_o express_v how_o exceed_v numerous_a they_o be_v so_o some_o understand_v luke_n 2._o 1._o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v which_o set_v forth_o the_o largeness_n and_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n not_o that_o all_o the_o world_n strict_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o in_o his_o power_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o
ourselves_o with_o some_o that_o commend_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v mere_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v gain_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o church_n by_o their_o confident_a boast_v and_o vain_a brag_v i_o dare_v not_o presume_v âaith_o the_o apostle_n to_o think_v myself_o as_o worthy_a as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o rank_a myself_o with_o thâse_a high-flown_a teacher_n yet_o we_o know_v he_o commend_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n and_o again_o in_o ch_z 12._o 11._o which_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v say_v in_o a_o ironical_a way_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o ch_z 11._o 17_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_o in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v see_v many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n brag_n of_o their_o part_n and_o attainment_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o for_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o bite_a strain_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v so_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v man_n of_o such_o wise_a head_n and_o of_o so_o profound_a capacity_n i_o know_v it_o be_v below_o you_o to_o censure_v such_o a_o shallow_a fool_n as_o i_o be_o who_o can_v forbear_v prate_v of_o my_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o my_o great_a feat_n and_o exploit_n forsooth_o which_o alas_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o your_o famous_a teacher_n and_o new_a evangelist_n may_v glory_v in_o and_o value_v themselves_o upon_o but_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o leave_v off_o and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v so_o this_o loose_a sort_n of_o style_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o close_a manner_n vindicate_v his_o reputation_n and_o dignity_n by_o vie_v with_o those_o brag_a impostor_n be_v they_o hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o plain_a downright_a irony_n in_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 4._o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n you_o may_v well_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fair_o and_o honest_o bear_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yes_o indeed_o you_o man_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o civil_a easy_a sort_n of_o people_n if_o a_o new_a upstart_n teacher_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n to_o you_o you_o will_v do_v very_o well_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o welcome_n thus_o he_o in_o a_o illusory_a kind_n of_o way_n rebuke_n their_o shameful_a inconstancy_n and_o levity_n in_o the_o same_o vein_n be_v that_o in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 13._o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n i._n e._n in_o any_o privilege_n or_o excellency_n whatsoever_o except_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o put_v they_o to_o no_o charge_n for_o his_o preach_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n gratis_o for_o which_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o he_o hope_v he_o say_v they_o will_v pardon_v he_o a_o very_a smart_n and_o pleasant_a irony_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o figurative_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a write_n some_o perhaps_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ironical_a passage_n in_o this_o holy_a book_n they_o may_v think_v it_o be_v below_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n to_o use_v expression_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_v several_a different_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o mankind_n and_o suit_n himself_o to_o the_o various_a disposition_n genius_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o way_n of_o address_n and_o application_n he_o disdain_v not_o this_o in_o particular_a because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o very_o good_a end_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n lutz_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v to_o deride_v and_o to_o argue_v or_o ratiocinate_v both_o these_o may_v go_v together_o when_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o they_o a_o man_n may_v use_v his_o rational_a and_o risible_a faculty_n at_o once_o 1_o ridentem_fw-la dicere_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la a_o man_n may_v laugh_v and_o speak_v truth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o urbanity_n may_v sometime_o be_v very_o useful_a very_o excellent_a thing_n may_v be_v suggest_v in_o a_o scommatick_a way_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o unbecoming_a the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o even_o christ_n himself_o to_o use_v this_o nip_a sort_n of_o raillery_n sometime_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v another_o common_a figure_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v mention_v instead_o of_o a_o part_n and_o a_o part_n instead_o of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v but_o rare_a there_o be_v some_o instance_n in_o glassius_n and_o such_o other_o writer_n as_o treat_v of_o the_o grammatical_a and_o rhetorical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v if_o he_o please_v of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v most_o observable_a there_o be_v various_a kind_n but_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mention_v these_o which_o follow_v sometime_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v but_o one_o half_a of_o man_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o gen._n 46._o 26._o i_o e._n so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v abundant_a example_n of_o this_o sort_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sometime_o the_o other_o moiety_n the_o body_n be_v expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o rom._n 12._o 1._o present_v your_o body_n i._n e._n yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o phil._n 1._o 20._o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n i._n e._n by_o i_o my_o whole_a person_n there_o be_v another_o text_n which_o i_o will_v name_v luke_n 21._o 34._o wherein_o there_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o synecdoche_n though_o i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o that_o comment_n on_o it_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n your_o heart_n i._n e._n yourselves_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n because_o not_o only_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n only_o but_o care_n of_o this_o life_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v express_o mention_v again_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mention_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o zâch_n 8._o 7._o i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n from_o the_o east_n country_n and_o from_o the_o west_n country_n i._n e._n from_o all_o region_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o other_o place_n two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o cardinal_n point_v stand_v for_o they_o all_o to_o the_o synecdochical_a way_n of_o speak_v belong_v the_o use_n of_o a_o even_o number_n for_o a_o odd_a one_o or_o a_o round_a number_n for_o one_o that_o be_v lesser_a or_o great_a so_o etc._n some_o think_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v call_v the_o fifty_o year_n leu._n 25._o 10._o mere_o for_o the_o evenness_n or_o roundness_n of_o the_o number_n and_o not_o because_o full_a fifty_o year_n go_v to_o every_o jubilee_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o forty_o nine_o year_n make_v a_o jubilee_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o true_o it_o be_v adjust_v to_o reason_n and_o the_o discovery_n we_o have_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o the_o jubilee_n be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o year_n and_o be_v compose_v of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o be_v exact_o forty_o nine_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o jubilaean_a year_n odd_a number_n be_v not_o regard_v sometime_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o minute_n and_o critical_a as_o always_o to_o reckon_v precise_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o omit_v a_o small_a number_n of_o year_n in_o a_o great_a and_o big_a one_o in_o numb_a 11._o 24._o the_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seventy_o though_o two_o of_o the_o number_n be_v want_v as_o be_v plain_a from_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o other_o solve_v this_o by_o say_v the_o full_a number_n of_o they_o be_v seventy_o two_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o persian_a king_n reign_v over_o a_o hundred_o
and_o twenty_o seven_o provinees_n eâth_n 1._o 1._o but_o in_o dan._n 6._o 1._o the_o odd_a number_n seven_o be_v omit_v and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n the_o imperfect_a number_n be_v leave_v out_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v call_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n act_v 26._o 7._o our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o st._n james_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n whether_o there_o be_v that_o number_n extant_a at_o that_o time_n or_o not_o so_o a_o round_a number_n be_v use_v for_o a_o odd_a one_o in_o john_n 20._o 24._o where_o thomas_n be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o eleven_o apostle_n then_o but_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o before_o iudas_n apostasy_n and_o afterward_o when_o mathias_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n the_o number_n be_v fill_v up_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o twelve_o by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o synecdoche_n he_o be_v see_v of_o the_o twelve_o say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o yet_o there_o be_v not_o above_o eleven_o at_o that_o time_n the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o sometime_o a_o uneven_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o even_o one_o as_o in_o mark_n 16._o 14._o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o when_o there_o be_v but_o ten_o present_a for_o thomas_n be_v not_o there_o and_o judas_n have_v hang_v himself_o thus_o the_o strict_a number_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n mention_v luke_n 10._o 1_o 17._o be_v in_o strict_a speak_v seventy_o two_o and_o indeed_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o ãâã_d so_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o duo_fw-la according_o so_o the_o famous_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v seventy_o two_o six_z out_z of_o every_o tribe_n but_o be_v general_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o septuagint_n this_o be_v not_o unfrequent_a in_o profane_a author_n and_o in_o our_o common_a discourse_n as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o star_n be_v according_a to_o some_o astronomer_n but_o six_o yea_o this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o long_a ago_o by_o fast._n ovid_n quae_fw-la septem_fw-la dici_fw-la sex_n tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la solent_fw-la so_o we_o call_v they_o the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n for_o the_o privileged_a port_n in_o england_n be_v three_o at_o first_o afterward_o two_o be_v add_v and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n yet_o after_o that_o when_o two_o more_o be_v add_v still_o they_o retain_v the_o former_a name_n nay_o another_o be_v add_v which_o make_v eight_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n and_o several_a other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o synecdoche_n but_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o enumerate_v all_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o only_o to_o give_v you_o some_o few_o example_n of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v thence_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o rest_n and_o by_o all_o together_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture-stile_n but_o of_o all_o the_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o sripture_n there_o be_v none_o so_o common_a as_o the_o metaphorical_a one_o which_o be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o their_o proper_a and_o genuine_a signification_n to_o another_o thus_o you_o read_v of_o trust_v in_o the_o shadow_n i._n e._n the_o protection_n of_o egypt_n isa._n 30._o 3._o thus_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v that_o the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o make_v long_o their_o furrow_n psal._n 129._o 3._o i_o e._n they_o exceed_o trouble_v vex_a and_o plague_v he_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o thresh_a and_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o floor_n isa._n 21._o 10._o i_o e._n a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v extreme_o harass_v and_o persecute_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o be_v another_o metaphorical_a description_n of_o affliction_n psal._n 42._o 7._o all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o i_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o such_o like_a expression_n there_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o double_a metaphor_n as_o in_o psal._n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a the_o joy_n the_o comfort_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o good_a man_n be_v here_o in_o a_o borrow_a style_n call_v light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o seed_n precious_a seed_n which_o be_v cover_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v under_o ground_n but_o shall_v in_o due_a season_n sprout_v forth_o and_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n which_o be_v still_o a_o far_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v sometime_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a metaphor_n as_o in_o hos._n 10._o 12_o etc._n etc._n sow_n to_o yourselves_o in_o righteousness_n reap_v in_o mercy_n break_v up_o your_o fallow-ground_n for_o it_o be_v time_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v and_o rain_v righteousness_n upon_o you_o you_o have_v plough_v wickedness_n you_o have_v reap_v iniquity_n you_o have_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o lie_n here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o field_n and_o husbandry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a 23d_o psalm_n the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shepherd_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n as_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v at_o another_o time_n but_o at_o present_a i_o will_v choose_v to_o insist_v upon_o that_o excellent_a description_n of_o old_a age_n which_o solomon_n give_v in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o which_o be_v make_v up_o all_o along_o of_o a_o admirable_a chain_n of_o metaphor_n this_o be_v that_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n which_o be_v right_o call_v his_o plaut_n evil_a day_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o of_o his_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n here_o gin_v with_o the_o former_a decipher_v that_o black_a and_o dismal_a state_n of_o mankind_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v darken_v ver_fw-la 2._o that_o noble_a and_o illustrious_a part_n of_o man_n the_o soul_n âs_v the_o glorious_a sun_n and_o light_n of_o this_o little_a world_n and_o the_o meon_n and_o star_n fit_o denote_v the_o several_a bright_a and_o shine_a faculty_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o darken_a and_o cloud_v by_o age._n the_o intellectual_a part_n be_v miserable_o obscure_v and_o impair_v by_o the_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n prejudice_n and_o mistake_v which_o insensible_o increase_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v much_o decline_v in_o year_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v in_o a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o useful_a notion_n before_o the_o memory_n become_v weak_a and_o faithless_a so_o that_o they_o let_v slip_v many_o notice_n and_o observation_n which_o they_o be_v once_o master_n of_o and_o they_o can_v retain_v those_o which_o be_v now_o daily_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o imagination_n another_o radiant_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v they_o be_v grow_v conceit_a and_o fantastic_a they_o be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v of_o they_o eth._n suspicious_a of_o evil_a and_o backward_o to_o believe_v any_o good_n they_o nourish_v wrong_a apprehension_n and_o have_v a_o false_a view_n of_o thing_n notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o correct_v their_o error_n and_o misprision_n and_o to_o be_v better_o teach_v poet._n velure_n quia_fw-la nil_fw-la rectum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la placuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la ducunt_fw-la well_fw-mi quiââurpe_fw-la putant_fw-la parere_fw-la minoribus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la imberbe_n didicere_fw-la senes_fw-la perdenda_fw-la fateri_fw-la thence_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o proverb_n with_o diogenes_n 6._o to_o cure_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o instruct_v a_o old_a one_o be_v the_o âame_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o will_n another_o mental_a endowment_n be_v strange_o pervert_v and_o distort_v where_o the_o divine_a gracâ_n have_v not_o the_o predominancy_n they_o general_o be_v wayward_a and_o testy_a froward_a and_o stubborn_a they_o be_v dispease_v at_o what_o other_o especial_o their_o inferior_n in_o year_n say_v or_o do_v and_o nothing_o scarce_o be_v acceptable_a but_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o act_v themselves_o because_o they_o will_v it_o and_o because_o they_o affect_v it_o which_o remind_v i_o of_o the_o gross_a darkness_n which_o have_v invade_v another_o faculty_n viz._n that_o of_o their_o affection_n this_o be_v whole_o spend_v
in_o self-love_n in_o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o lengthen_v out_o their_o day_n and_o in_o a_o extravagant_a dote_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o must_v soon_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o world_n which_o they_o detest_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hug_n it_o the_o more_o they_o be_v short_o to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o more_o earnest_o desire_v and_o pursue_v it_o as_o we_o be_v most_o busy_a in_o salute_v and_o embrace_v those_o friend_n that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o present_o though_o there_o be_v a_o period_n to_o all_o their_o other_o labour_n yet_o plât_fw-la they_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o get_v gain_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o possess_v their_o youthful_a vigour_n again_o in_o brief_a all_o their_o former_a passion_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o avarice_n and_o concernedness_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a world_n the_o long_a they_o be_v here_o the_o more_o enamour_a they_o be_v with_o it_o for_o as_o essay_n one_o have_v observe_v the_o more_o a_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o it_o intoxicate_a thus_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v darken_v thus_o the_o mind_n of_o age_a person_n be_v vitiate_v and_o corrupt_a these_o be_v the_o particular_a defect_n and_o fail_n which_o they_o be_v general_o liable_a to_o and_o therefore_o be_v make_v part_n of_o their_o character_n here_o i_o mean_v when_o a_o divine_a principle_n and_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o actuate_v they_o when_o religion_n have_v not_o have_v its_o due_a operation_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o life_n be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o year_n administer_v to_o virtue_n and_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n to_o religion_n the_o brave_a and_o noble_a action_n that_o have_v be_v achieve_v have_v be_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o man_n of_o long_a experience_n in_o the_o world_n for_o now_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o utmost_a maturity_n like_o old_a wine_n they_o be_v the_o more_o generous_a and_o refine_a this_o stage_n of_o life_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o calculate_v for_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o very_a height_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o virtue_n when_o it_o be_v season_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o supernatural_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o under_o another_o capacity_n and_o as_o this_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v general_o and_o most_o common_o incident_a both_o to_o natural_a and_o moral_a defect_n of_o thâ_n soul_n this_o be_v the_o darken_n of_o this_o glorious_a sun_n these_o be_v the_o unhappy_a cloud_n that_o obscure_v its_o light_n yea_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n for_o this_o belong_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o so_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o close_a of_o man_n day_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o ignorance_n dotage_n forgetfulness_n conceitedness_n wilfulness_n self-love_n and_o other_o distemper_n which_o cast_v a_o scum_n over_o this_o sun_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o shine_v forth_o and_o according_o as_o the_o unhealthful_a and_o sickly_a year_n of_o their_o life_n come_v fast_o upon_o they_o these_o cloud_n increase_v and_o grow_v thick_a and_o dark_a and_o so_o the_o sun_n be_v overspread_v at_o last_o one_o mental_a evil_n succeed_v another_o in_o this_o conclude_v stage_n of_o man_n pilgrimage_n there_o be_v a_o circle_n of_o these_o malady_n as_o cloud_n produce_v rain_n and_o rain_v fall_v on_o the_o earth_n beget_v new_a vapour_n and_o from_o these_o proceed_v cloud_n again_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o evil_n thus_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n hitherto_o you_o have_v the_o character_n of_o old_a age_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o though_o expositor_n be_v please_v to_o go_v another_o way_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o be_v it_o not_o most_o unlikely_a that_o solomon_n undertake_v here_o the_o description_n of_o old_a age_n will_v give_v so_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o to_o relate_v some_o inconvenience_n and_o defect_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o body_n and_o whole_o to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o other_o and_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o man_n again_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o word_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o apt_a to_o express_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o noble_a and_o bright_a moiety_n of_o man_n than_o these_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n here_o use_v wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o character_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o to_o you_o and_o indeed_o since_o my_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o have_v find_v that_o some_o other_o as_o 20._o glassius_n and_o a_o age._n ingenious_a person_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n interpret_v solomon_n word_n after_o this_o manner_n from_o the_o soul_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o better_a that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a partition_n from_o what_o go_v before_o he_o insert_v these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n when_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o do_v not_o repeat_v they_o any_o more_o afterward_o which_o show_v he_o begin_v a_o new_a head_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o mark_v out_o here_o to_o we_o this_o division_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o which_o commentator_n not_o attend_v to_o have_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v be_v explain_v and_o hauâ_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o those_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n enter_v upon_o and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n tremble_v ver_fw-la 3._o where_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n and_o what_o more_o fit_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o than_o as_o castalio_n and_o grotius_n expound_v it_o the_o active_a hand_n and_o arm_n which_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o guard_v and_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o on_o all_o occasion_n officious_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v forth_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o harm_n to_o keep_v and_o secure_v it_o from_o danger_n but_o even_o these_o nimble_a guard_n these_o stout_a and_o brawny_a keeper_n shake_v at_o the_o arrival_n of_o old_a age_n and_o with_o a_o paralytic_n tremble_v confess_v their_o inability_n to_o discharge_v their_o office_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o house_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n from_o assault_n and_o injury_n yea_o these_o once-trusty_a guardian_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o staff_n and_o other_o weapon_n for_o their_o defence_n now_o use_v the_o former_a only_o for_o a_o support_n with_o this_o they_o knock_v at_o the_o earth_n at_o every_o step_n as_o if_o they_o call_v on_o their_o grave_n or_o as_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n have_v it_o the_o old_a man_n staff_n be_v the_o rapper_n at_o death_n door_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n i._n e._n according_a to_o vatablus_n and_o grotius_n the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n which_o be_v place_v in_o another_o extremity_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v its_o security_n and_o which_o be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o their_o strength_n psal._n 147._o 10._o and_o which_o strong_a man_n so_o much_o glory_n in_o these_o bow_n themselves_o i._n e._n become_v weak_a and_o feeble_a with_o age_n yea_o they_o real_o bend_v and_o give_v way_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o support_v the_o body_n they_o belong_v to_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o sustain_v themselves_o these_o bow_n these_o stoop_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v short_o to_o take_v their_o râst_n next_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o grinner_n cease_v because_o they_o be_v few_o i._n e._n the_o tooth_n with_o which_o we_o grind_v and_o chew_v our_o meat_n fail_v we_o at_o last_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v their_o office_n because_o not_o only_o the_o strength_n but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v diminish_v yea_o sometime_o the_o toothless_a jaw_n as_o well_o as_o other_o defect_n show_v that_o age_a person_n be_v a_o second_o time_n child_n it_o follow_v those_o that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v
excellency_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o our_o saviour_n word_n joh._n 5._o 27._o where_o he_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o have_v say_v he_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o expression_n this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o to_o signify_v his_o authority_n and_o exaltation_n and_o not_o as_o be_v common_o say_v and_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o learned_a 20._o grotius_n defend_v it_o his_o meanness_n condescension_n and_o humility_n though_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o this_o as_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o attest_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o manhood_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o suffer_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathy_n with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v general_o say_v by_o writer_n and_o even_o by_o the_o critical_a 20._o ãâã_d among_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o in_o act_n 7._o 56._o he_o be_v call_v by_o st._n stephen_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v twice_o by_o st._n john_n rev._n 1._o 13._o chap._n 14._o 14._o the_o original_a of_o which_o must_v be_v fetch_v as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o hebrew_n style_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o must_v that_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n cabod_v a_o weight_n and_o yet_o be_v render_v glory_n gen._n 31._o 1._o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v cabod_v glory_n psal._n 57_o 8._o so_o the_o verb_n cabad_v signify_v both_o to_o be_v weighty_a and_o to_o be_v glorious_a or_o honourable_a isa._n 66._o 5._o prov._n 13._o 18._o and_o the_o adjective_n cabed_a approach_n to_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o gen._n 13._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n jakar_n gravis_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o treble_a sense_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a gravity_n viz._n of_o weight_n price_n and_o honour_n according_o it_o signify_v 1._o to_o be_v heavy_a weighty_a 2._o to_o be_v precious_a isa._n 43._o 4._o 3._o to_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o glory_n job_n 31._o 26._o as_o also_o to_o glorify_v and_o honour_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n glory_n or_o greatness_n be_v express_v by_o word_n that_o denote_v weight_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o denote_v that_o superlative_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o attainment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o thess._n 2._o 6._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v render_v to_o be_v burdensome_a but_o syr._n to_o be_v honourable_a or_o erasmus_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n or_o dignity_n which_o our_o english_a translator_n be_v sensible_a of_o when_o they_o render_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o use_v authority_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o hebrew_n extraction_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sabad_v and_o jakar_n and_o hence_o also_o in_o the_o seventy_n translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d import_v grandeur_n or_o glory_n and_o be_v apply_v in_o several_a place_n to_o a_o royal_a train_n and_o to_o a_o mighty_a host_n 1_o king_n 10._o 2._o 2_o king_n 6._o 14._o chap._n 18._o 7._o 2_o chron._n 9_o 1._o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o weight_n or_o burden_n be_v equivalent_a with_o honour_n or_o splendour_n in_o 5._o one_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n i_o can_v remark_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gravis_fw-la and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gloria_fw-la differ_v but_o in_o the_o accent_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n honos_fw-la and_o onus_fw-la be_v not_o unlike_a vir_fw-la gravis_fw-la be_v use_v by_o the_o latin_a orator_n for_o a_o person_n of_o authority_n and_o worth_n and_o graves_n viri_fw-la in_o the_o old_a roman_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v man_n of_o authority_n and_o eminency_n and_o baro_n which_o come_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v by_o 5._o tully_n as_o a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o patricius_n a_o nobleman_n though_o i_o know_v some_o critic_n interpret_v the_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n thence_o our_o word_n baron_n a_o lord_n a_o person_n of_o greatness_n and_o authority_n and_o grave_a answer_n to_o baron_n whence_o palsgrave_n landgrave_n margrave_n burgrave_n for_o grave_a among_o the_o german_n signify_v a_o magistrate_n a_o ruler_n and_o we_o in_o england_n heretofore_o use_v the_o word_n grave_a or_o greve_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o portgreve_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n till_o king_n john_n time_n who_o turn_v it_o into_o that_o of_o mayor_n these_o thing_n i_o here_o mention_v only_o to_o intimate_v the_o affinity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o language_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a one_o as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o other_o and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o particular_a cognation_n betwixt_o gravity_n and_o honour_n or_o authority_n betwixt_o weight_n and_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v derive_v first_o of_o all_o from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n gnanah_n respondere_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o person_n be_v answer_v or_o reply_v to_o what_o another_o have_v say_v but_o only_o to_o denote_v his_o go_v on_o with_o his_o speech_n his_o proceed_n in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o person_n be_v say_v to_o answer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n put_v to_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o reply_n intend_v as_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v mat._n 11._o 25._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v mat._n 17._o 4._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v mat._n 28._o 5._o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v rev._n 7._o 13._o which_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n no_o more_o than_o this_o they_o speak_v and_o say_v for_o this_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_a write_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2._o job_n answer_v and_o say_v though_o no_o body_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o ask_v he_o any_o question_n the_o word_n therefore_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o job_n speak_v and_o say_v and_o so_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o i_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o preposition_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d last_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o act_n 9_o 15._o be_v speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v choice_n and_o delectable_a 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vas_fw-la desiderii_fw-la and_o the_o rabbin_n according_o call_v the_o law_n by_o this_o name_n viz._n a_o desirable_a vessel_n or_o a_o desirable_a instrument_n or_o utensil_n for_o cheli_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a latitude_n and_o signify_v whatever_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man._n answerable_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o choose_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o who_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o some_o excellent_a purpose_n be_v not_o only_o style_v a_o vessel_n but_o to_o denote_v yet_o further_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vessel_n of_o desire_n
41._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o 9_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a nature_n the_o renew_a disposition_n and_o temper_n but_o even_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o ungodly_a the_o old_a and_o unregenerate_a principle_n of_o man_n be_v also_o know_v by_o this_o name_n the_o spirit_n say_v st._n james_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n ch_n 4._o 5._o where_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o man._n and_o so_o before_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o whoredom_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o its_o faculty_n only_o i_o will_v add_v this_o that_o this_o word_n apply_v either_o to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n signify_v to_o we_o the_o reality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o and_o represent_v their_o great_a vehemency_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v vigorous_a and_o active_a though_o this_o word_n likewise_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o original_a and_o source_n of_o these_o action_n for_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o double_a spirit_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a one_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o hence_o in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n good_a and_o evil_a action_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o some_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v result_v either_o of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a one_o that_o inhabit_v in_o they_o eight_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n first_o the_o good_a one_o heb._n 1._o 7._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n which_o be_v take_v from_o psal._n 104._o 4._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o second_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v evil_a spirit_n and_o lie_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unclean_a foul_a familiar_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o divination_n rejoice_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v subject_a unto_o you_o luke_n 10._o 20._o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o be_v no_o other_o than_o satan_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o eph._n 6._o 12._o be_v no_o other_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o high_a or_o heavenly_a place_n because_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o encounter_v often_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n they_o labour_v to_o wrest_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n whilst_o they_o be_v conduct_v they_o through_o the_o ethereal_a region_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o grapple_v with_o those_o bless_a spirit_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o assault_v we_o weak_a and_o sinful_a creature_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n adjoin_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o wrestle_v against_o these_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o rather_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o in_o rev._n 16._o 14._o spirit_n of_o devil_n be_v as_o much_o as_o devilish_a spirit_n or_o evil_a angel_n nine_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v a_o apparition_n or_o seem_v shape_n of_o a_o body_n without_o real_a corporeity_n as_o in_o luke_n 24._o 37._o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v appear_v though_o as_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v see_v of_o itself_o for_o be_v void_a of_o matter_n and_o quantity_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n which_o true_a account_n of_o a_o real_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n give_v they_o in_o these_o word_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n ver_fw-la 39_o i._n e._n it_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a belong_v to_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o next_o the_o ten_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a immaterial_a substance_n whole_o devoid_a of_o all_o matter_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n i._n e._n he_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o body_n or_o quantity_n he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a and_o think_v be_v which_o high_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n no_o material_a thing_n be_v capable_a of_o last_o a_o breath_n a_o wind_n a_o blast_n be_v synonimous_a with_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a style_n as_o in_o eccles._n 11._o 5._o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n of_o the_o wind_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o word_n ruach_n be_v so_o âendred_v and_o in_o ezek._n 37._o 9_o the_o four_o spirit_n or_o wind_n be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v twice_o more_o in_o that_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v general_o translate_v spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v here_o translate_a wind_n and_o that_o very_o right_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n particular_o the_o air_n the_o wind_n or_o breath_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o lung_n have_v this_o denomination_n thus_o in_o job_n 34._o 14._o spirit_n and_o breath_n be_v the_o same_o and_o those_o word_n in_o john_n 19_o 30._o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v express_v thus_o in_o another_o evangelist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o expire_v he_o yield_v up_o his_o breath_n luke_n 23._o 46._o to_o this_o refer_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o isa._n 11._o 4._o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v he_o stay_v the_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v the_o spiritus_fw-la three_o word_n in_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n for_o spirit_n signify_v wind_n or_o breath_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o they_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o it_o beforementioned_a they_o be_v secondary_a and_o improrpe_a the_o word_n spirit_n be_v improper_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o faculty_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v improper_o speak_v of_o angel_n or_o devil_n or_o of_o any_o of_o those_o other_o thing_n âfore-named_n except_o the_o last_o but_o these_o be_v the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n according_a to_o that_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o at_o several_a time_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o other_o denotation_n of_o this_o word_n which_o i_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o instance_a in_o this_o whereas_o i_o may_v have_v instance_a in_o many_o more_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o large_a and_o extensive_a the_o mean_v of_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v and_o thereby_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n in_o some_o place_n which_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o may_v render_v very_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a by_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o and_o compare_v those_o place_n where_o these_o dubious_a word_n occur_v but_o still_o to_o give_v you_o a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o term_n i_o can_v sufficient_o prosecute_v this_o though_o i_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o will_v most_o full_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o holy_a volume_n signify_v different_a thing_n i_o shall_v only_o propound_v the_o several_a particular_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_o apply_v upon_o occasion_n by_o those_o that_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o vaughan_n be_v a_o conjunction_n copulative_a but_o it_o be_v of_o other_o use_v in_o several_a place_n which_o indeed_o be_v common_a to_o it_o
to_o be_v slow_a belly_n because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o idleness_n and_o gluttony_n or_o they_o may_v be_v call_v quick_a belly_n because_o they_o be_v greedy_a and_o fierce_a eater_n other_o greek_a word_n some_o of_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o have_v both_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a sense_n and_o so_o come_v under_o this_o head_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o remarkable_a word_n begin_v with_o three_o alpha_n be_v valdènoxius_fw-la and_o innoxius_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v inflammatio_fw-la and_o pituita_fw-la a_o cold_a humour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bear_v a_o good_a sense_n in_o its_o primitive_a acception_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o likeness_n or_o image_n but_o it_o also_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o signify_v such_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n to_o which_o be_v give_v religious_a worship_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v at_o first_o use_v to_o signify_v only_a curiosity_n but_o afterwad_v they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o worse_a sense_n by_o some_o author_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n luke_n act_v 19_o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o have_v more_o than_o another_o but_o withal_o to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o defraud_v and_o circumvent_v yea_o to_o defraud_v and_o injure_v by_o adultery_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v on_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 6._o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o honest_a word_n be_v apply_v heretofore_o to_o a_o bad_a sort_n of_o woman_n little_o better_o than_o concubine_n yea_o harlot_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 2._o theodoret_n and_o 78._o epiphanius_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v abuse_v as_o st._n eustoch_n jerom_n complain_v the_o same_o be_v common_o say_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o good_a word_n at_o first_o and_o signify_v a_o king_n but_o afterward_o a_o tyrant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o professor_n of_o wisdom_n and_o one_o that_o excel_v in_o any_o useful_a science_n but_o at_o last_o it_o signify_v a_o mere_a pretender_n to_o art_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o a_o deadly_a poison_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o have_v a_o ill_a sense_n yet_o 10._o sometime_o like_o the_o hebrew_n 34._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v no_o more_o than_o ubertim_fw-la expleri_fw-la so_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o same_o word_n sometime_o have_v a_o contrary_a mean_v thus_o expers_fw-la be_v one_o that_o have_v not_o experience_n or_o skill_n and_o one_o that_o have_v religio_fw-la be_v take_v for_o downright_a superstition_n and_o bigotry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o due_a worship_n of_o god_n sacer_n by_o a_o usual_a antiphrasis_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v that_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a that_o it_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o desecrate_v most_o curse_a and_o detestable_a most_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a so_o ignis_fw-la sacer_fw-la be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o dangerous_a sort_n of_o ulcer_n by_o 5._o celsus_n it_o be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o erysipelas_n call_v by_o 11._o pliny_n zoster_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v extreme_o pernicious_a and_o fatal_a when_o it_o encompass_v the_o part._n and_o the_o sacer_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o the_o close_a of_o virgil_n three_o book_n of_o georgic_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o same_o by_o some_o commentator_n by_o other_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o call_v sacer_fw-la because_o of_o its_o great_a malignity_n villanus_fw-la be_v once_o a_o honest_a rustic_a as_o budaeus_fw-la observe_v but_o now_o be_v a_o name_n of_o infamy_n so_o missa_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v a_o innocent_a word_n at_o first_o and_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o it_o degenerate_v into_o a_o very_a bad_a one_o and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o chap._n xi_o some_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n arise_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o thing_n deliver_v wherein_o prejudice_v mind_n fancy_v some_o repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n the_o cavil_n against_o gen._n 4._o 14._o large_o and_o full_o answer_v numb_a 14._o 30._o reconcile_v with_o josh._n 14._o 1._o ch_n 22._o 13._o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n of_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22_o 23_o to_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 55._o remove_v the_o geometrical_a scruple_n about_o the_o brazen_a laver_n 2_o chron._n 4._o 2._o dispel_v another_o objection_n concern_v it_o found_v on_o 1_o king_n 7._o 26._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 5._o answer_v the_o contradiction_n which_o some_o fancy_n in_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 5._o compare_v with_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o take_v away_o a_o satisfactory_a reply_n to_o the_o cavil_v against_o matth._n 27._o 9_o the_o double_a repugnancy_n conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v in_o act_n 7._o 15._o plain_o solve_v john_n 5._o 31._o consider_v with_o ch_z 8._o ver_fw-la 14._o show_v to_o be_v void_a of_o contradiction_n the_o same_o prove_v concern_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o matth._n 10._o 34._o heb._n 9_o 4._o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o will_v show_v that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o different_a and_o contrary_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o from_o other_o cause_n viz._n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o the_o reference_n of_o one_o text_n to_o another_o or_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n or_o some_o other_o circumstance_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n become_v dark_a and_o perplexed_n here_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o particular_a scripture-difficulty_n which_o arise_v on_o these_o account_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v they_o first_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n for_o i_o will_v promiscuous_o speak_v of_o they_o both_o very_o great_a absurdity_n repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n there_o seem_v i_o say_v i._n e._n to_o prejudice_v and_o vitiate_a mind_n there_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o but_o no_o man_n of_o deliberate_a thought_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o i_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o insist_v long_o upon_o they_o but_o a_o few_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o be_v think_v insuperable_a difficulty_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o gen._n 4._o 14._o which_o i_o find_v allege_v by_o some_o as_o a_o great_a blemish_n in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o i_o begin_v i_o say_v with_o this_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n not_o because_o it_o be_v real_o difficult_a but_o because_o it_o be_v represent_v such_o by_o some_o ill-minded_n man_n who_o thereby_o think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n mr._n hobbes_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o expose_v of_o they_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o inspire_a write_n for_o thus_o they_o vent_v their_o cavil_n against_o that_o place_n how_o can_v cain_n say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o find_v he_o will_v slay_v he_o when_o there_o be_v nobody_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v the_o world_n be_v people_v then_o indeed_o the_o guilty_a man_n if_o we_o may_v call_v he_o so_o may_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o some_o body_n will_v seek_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o abel_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o fear_n when_o the_o world_n be_v so_o empty_a as_o we_o read_v it_o be_v wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o cain_n contradict_v the_o plain_a history_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o disagree_v with_o what_o the_o same_o history_n deliver_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n cain_n and_o his_o wife_n then_o extant_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v with_o too_o much_o confidence_n aver_v by_o these_o objector_n that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o person_n at_o that_o time_n in_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v
because_o adam_n may_v have_v more_o child_n than_o cain_n and_o his_o wife_n though_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o these_o child_n may_v have_v son_n and_o daughter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o mankind_n be_v then_o considerable_o increase_v he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n who_o know_v not_o this_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v suppose_v other_o be_v touch_v upon_o only_a and_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v full_o set_v down_o and_o sometime_o repeat_v i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v do_v though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o at_o all_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n and_o those_o very_a considerable_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o covenant_n enter_v into_o between_o god_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o institute_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a be_v omit_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o when_o you_o observe_v that_o moses_n in_o the_o six_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o those_o but_o brief_a one_o comprise_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n i._n e._n the_o transaction_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_a you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o vast_a numâer_n of_o passage_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o this_o in_o part_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o some_o particular_a thing_n be_v mention_v that_o refer_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o find_v they_o not_o name_v there_o as_o enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n jude_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o withstand_v moses_n viz._n jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v mention_v in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o but_o their_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o exodus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o they_o the_o famous_a contra_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n the_o bury_n of_o it_o be_v record_v by_o st._n jude_n ver_fw-la 9_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o deut._n 34._o where_o there_o be_v particular_a mention_n of_o his_o bury_n ver_fw-la 6._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o those_o time_n concern_v which_o moses_n write_v or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o supplement_n to_o his_o write_n which_o be_v not_o record_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o sacred_a history_n for_o this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o historian_n as_o one_o who_o be_v such_o acquaint_v we_o halicarn_n to_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o history_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n to_o know_v from_o whence_o to_o take_v his_o beginning_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o go_v certain_o moses_n who_o be_v skilled_a in_o all_o other_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o who_o moreover_o be_v a_o inspire_a person_n know_v what_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n insert_v into_o the_o pentateuch_n those_o thing_n only_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v exceed_v numerous_a be_v pass_v by_o but_o though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n whole_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o but_o where_o they_o be_v fair_o intimate_v or_o suppose_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n we_o ought_v to_o credit_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o express_o mention_v thus_o in_o the_o present_a case_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o record_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o person_n at_o that_o time_n on_o the_o earth_n than_o those_o four_o yet_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v very_o short_a and_o contract_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o leave_v out_o several_a considerable_a thing_n which_o we_o of_o ourselves_o may_v gather_v and_o infer_v from_o what_o be_v in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o there_o may_v then_o be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v more_o people_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n than_o those_o who_o name_n we_o meet_v with_o moses_n give_v we_o but_o two_o genealogy_n one_o of_o cain_n the_o other_o of_o seth_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v some_o other_o descent_n whereby_o adam_n race_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o samll_a number_n of_o person_n name_v by_o this_o writer_n it_o be_v rational_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o read_v present_o after_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o cain_n build_v a_o city_n which_o will_v employ_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o man_n yea_o though_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o some_o rude_a and_o slight_a structure_n and_o wall_v perhaps_o with_o mud._n this_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v great_a than_o the_o objector_n imagine_v beside_o cain_n and_o his_o wife_n there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o son_n of_o abel_n who_o this_o murderer_n may_v just_o fear_v will_v avenge_v their_o father_n blood_n wherefore_o cain_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o but_o sâcondly_o not_o grant_v but_o only_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v thân_o no_o more_o person_n in_o the_o world_n than_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o ungracious_a son_n cain_n and_o his_o wife_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o every_o one_o that_o find_v mâ_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v able_a to_o make_v more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v this_o vile_a murderer_n may_v be_v afraid_a of_o his_o life_n although_o wâ_n shall_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n to_o take_v it_o away_o thâ_n inward_a fear_n and_o horror_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n can_v present_v those_o thing_n to_o his_o imagination_n which_o real_o be_v not_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o he_o fancy_v every_o where_o assassin_n and_o murderer_n as_o the_o just_a recompeâsers_n of_o that_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a blood_n which_o he_o have_v most_o barbarous_o spill_v it_o be_v weak_o say_v by_o some_o in_o behalf_n of_o cain_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o kill_v his_o ââother_n although_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v he_o some_o harâ_n because_o aâ_n error_n one_o represent_v their_o opinion_n he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o kill_v or_o no_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o mortality_n have_v never_o see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v such_o a_o example_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o death_n or_o kill_v be_v for_o than_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v die_v ãâã_d death_n bâcausâ_n at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v no_o example_n of_o it_o before_o his_o eye_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o âhâre_n be_v example_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o his_o own_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o daily_o behold_v his_o father_n adam_n slay_v of_o sheep_n or_o other_o animal_n in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o they_o for_o sacrifice_v be_v the_o first_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n abel_n do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v express_o record_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o ver_fw-la 4._o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o kill_v they_o fârst_o so_o that_o cain_n have_v a_o example_n of_o kill_v and_o death_n just_a before_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o on_o his_o brother_n yea_o perhaps_o âhe_v one_o suggest_v to_o he_o the_o other_o and_o be_v enrage_v with_o anger_n against_o his_o brother_n he_o resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o fury_n and_o this_o bloody_a fact_n of_o he_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o excuse_n because_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o perfect_a malice_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o account_n
which_o a_o inspire_a writer_n have_v give_v of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o viz._n satan_n and_o therefore_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o the_o grand_a aggravation_n of_o his_o murder_n be_v that_o he_o kill_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a now_o we_o may_v reasonable_o think_v that_o this_o guilty_a wretch_n when_o he_o come_v to_o entertain_v serious_a thought_n and_o to_o reflect_v on_o his_o execrable_a parricide_n grow_v very_o black_a and_o melancholic_a though_o god_n reprieve_v this_o malefactor_n as_o to_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o severe_o animadvert_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o terror_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n by_o that_o horror_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o inflict_v on_o he_o he_o have_v pashur_n doom_n of_o magor_n missabib_fw-la i._n e._n fear_v round_o about_o jer._n 20._o 3._o but_o especial_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o murderer_n be_v evident_a from_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o herod_n who_o command_v john_n baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v be_v afterward_o miserable_o torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o fancy_v that_o holy_a man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o mark_v 6._o 16._o tacitus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o under_o who_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v and_o haunt_v â_o that_o neither_o his_o great_a fortune_n nor_o the_o retirement_n which_o he_o sometime_o make_v trial_n of_o can_v silence_v those_o torture_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o breast_n nero_n that_o bloody_a villain_n after_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n his_o cousin_n german_n his_o mother_n his_o wife_n his_o tutor_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o 34._o he_o be_v affright_v with_o spectre_n beat_v by_o fury_n and_o burn_a torch_n be_v fling_v at_o he_o especial_o he_o be_v molest_v and_o plague_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o his_o mother_n ghost_n who_o he_o have_v inhumane_o and_o unnatural_o murder_v theodorick_n the_o king_n of_o goth_n be_v constant_o haunt_v after_o the_o murder_n of_o symmachus_n and_o boethius_n and_o so_o end_v his_o day_n in_o that_o torment_n of_o mind_n charles_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n as_o a_o thuanuâ_n faithful_a historian_n acquaint_v we_o after_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n be_v a_o continual_a terror_n to_o himself_o though_o he_o use_v all_o art_n to_o divert_v his_o thought_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n labour_v to_o chase_v away_o his_o affrightment_n by_o music_n which_o he_o constant_o call_v for_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o transcript_n which_o history_n afford_v we_o of_o that_o first_o murderer_n inward_a terror_n and_o disquietude_n my_o iniquity_n say_v he_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v ver_fw-la 13._o for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v the_o gild_n of_o that_o horrid_a crime_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v be_v unpardonable_a i_o utter_o despair_v of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o this_o despair_n be_v not_o only_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o punishment_n wherefore_o some_o read_v it_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v so_o that_o he_o anticipate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o humane_a kind_a and_o be_v in_o hell_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v that_o dreadful_a mormo_n and_o phantom_n possess_v his_o restless_a brain_n and_o he_o increase_v his_o terror_n by_o imagination_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o female-self_n and_o his_o disorder_a fancy_n represent_v many_o more_o person_n to_o he_o for_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v it_o fear_v man_n where_o there_o be_v none_o in_o be_v whence_o such_o language_n as_o this_o be_v very_o accountable_a every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o this_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n upon_o supposal_n for_o i_o proceed_v only_o on_o that_o here_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n than_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o genesis_n a_o disturb_a mind_n have_v a_o create_a power_n and_o can_v make_v more_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n than_o god_n have_v make_v three_o suppose_v still_o that_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v not_o great_a than_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacred_a record_n yet_o this_o speech_n of_o cain_n be_v very_o accountable_a for_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v but_o to_o come_v afterward_o observe_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o onâ_n that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o cain_n be_v reprieve_v and_o suffer_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o consequent_o to_o live_v some_o year_n afterward_o it_o may_v be_v rational_a to_o think_v that_o he_o refer_v in_o these_o word_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o mankind_n shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o the_o world_n be_v people_v thân_o i_o shall_v go_v in_o fear_n of_o my_o life_n than_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o and_o unto_o this_o the_o nexâ_n word_n may_v have_v relation_n whosoever_o slay_v câin_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o he_o sevenfold_a and_o moreover_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o ver_fw-la 15._o lest_o in_o aftertime_n any_o one_o hear_v of_o this_o bloody_a and_o curse_a fact_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v excite_v to_o revenge_v it_o on_o his_o own_o head_n there_o be_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o this_o vile_a wanderer_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o what_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o idle_a and_o foolish_a conjecture_n about_o it_o and_o a_o penalty_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v sevenfold_a ver_fw-la 15._o or_o in_o the_o seven_o generation_n as_o munster_n and_o some_o other_o interpret_v it_o which_o imply_v that_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v a_o long-liver_n to_o continue_v seven_o i_o e._n many_o generation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v look_v on_o these_o word_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a season_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o in_o future_a time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v increase_v every_o one_o who_o find_v i_o shall_v be_v greedy_a to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n because_o i_o most_o inhumane_o bereave_v my_o brother_n of_o he_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a that_o this_o word_n kol_n every_o one_o have_v not_o reference_n to_o man_n but_o to_o beast_n every_o one_o be_v every_o wild_a beast_n he_o be_v afraid_a say_v 3._o josephus_n lest_o while_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o punishment_n he_o shall_v fall_v among_o some_o beast_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o god_n bid_v he_o not_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v set_v such_o a_o mark_n on_o he_o that_o the_o very_a irrational_a animal_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o know_v and_o discern_v it_o every_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o brute_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o earth_n and_o may_v be_v executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o he_o who_o be_v so_o savage_a and_o brutish_a it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o disprove_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v off_o and_o null_a the_o cavil_v of_o the_o objector_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o creature_n but_o of_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v intelligent_a thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o those_o word_n which_o cain_n utter_v and_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o sacred_a historian_n whether_o you_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o then_o instant_a time_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o some_o man_n of_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a spirit_n and_o who_o
their_o law_n require_v two_o witness_n but_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o be_v true_a be_v authentic_a and_o valid_a because_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n even_o god_n himself_o and_o because_o likewise_o his_o testimony_n concur_v with_o that_o of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a witness_n thus_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o john_n 8._o 16._o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o absolute_o exclude_v his_o own_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o and_o consequent_o the_o text_n above_o allege_a do_v not_o oppose_v one_o another_o this_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o what_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n viz._n a_o negative_a be_v often_o put_v for_o a_o comparative_a and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n upon_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10._o 34._o may_v seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o represent_v christ_n as_o a_o man_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o arise_v from_o our_o misunderstanding_n his_o word_n his_o mean_v be_v not_o that_o he_o direct_o intend_v or_o primary_o design_v a_o sword_n or_o fire_n as_o 49._o another_o evangelist_n express_v it_o i._n e._n persecution_n and_o division_n but_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o those_o in_o john_n 9_o 39_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o judgement_n i._n e_o occasional_o and_o by_o accident_n his_o come_v will_v prove_v to_o be_v for_o condemnation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o design_n as_o he_o say_v god_n send_v not_o âis_n son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n john_n 3._o 17._o and_o again_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_n the_o world_n john_n 12._o 47._o you_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v for_o judgement_n and_o he_o come_v not_o for_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o different_a sense_n he_o come_v to_o send_v a_o sword_n and_o âe_n come_v not_o to_o send_v a_o sword_n that_o be_v it_o be_v accidental_a and_o not_o by_o design_n that_o slaughter_n and_o contention_n happen_v by_o christ_n come_v these_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o christianity_n itself_o but_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o evil_a disposition_n of_o man_n who_o will_v not_o entertain_v so_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a a_o institution_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o oppose_v it_o the_o sword_n which_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o send_v be_v manage_v and_o wield_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o irreligious_a and_o profane_a man_n the_o fire_n be_v blow_v up_o and_o kindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o anger_n and_o passion_n the_o fuel_n of_o it_o be_v our_o own_o wicked_a nature_n inordinate_a lust_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n in_o a_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n become_v a_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n division_n bloodshed_n and_o persecution_n when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o provide_v staff_n matth._n 10._o 10._o yet_o in_o mark_n 6._o 8._o he_o permit_v they_o to_o take_v these_o for_o their_o journey_n but_o this_o seem_a inconsistency_n be_v remove_v by_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a staff_n a_o staff_n to_o support_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o offensive_a staff_n to_o encounter_v the_o enemy_n with_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o allow_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o use_v any_o violence_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o so_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o st._n matââew_n christ_n forbid_v they_o the_o wear_n of_o shoe_n yet_o in_o that_o of_o st._n mark_v he_o permit_v they_o sandal_n some_o sort_n of_o fence_n to_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v âareful_a for_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o it_o nay_o they_o must_v not_o be_v solicitous_a about_o any_o it_o become_v they_o not_o to_o be_v thoughtful_a for_o any_o kind_n of_o provision_n that_o be_v the_o plain_a mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o when_o he_o bed_v they_o buy_v sword_n luke_n 22._o 36._o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o maâtâ_n 26._o 52._o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o ironical_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heâ_n 9_o 4._o be_v reckon_v by_o some_o as_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o aâk_n of_o the_o convenant_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o âad_a manna_n and_o aaron_n be_v rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stonâ_n i_o king_n 8._o 9_o to_o which_o theophylact_v upon_o the_o place_n answer_n that_o though_o there_o be_v at_o first_o nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o two_o table_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v afterward_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o this_o perhaps_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o but_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a rabin_n in_o which_o he_o also_o acquiesce_n that_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n in_o moses_n day_n but_o afterward_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mouldy_a and_o putrify_v they_o be_v take_v out_o and_o deposit_v in_o some_o subterraneous_a vault_n but_o first_o thiâ_n disagree_v with_o the_o former_a solution_n and_o yet_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n be_v quote_v for_o both_o again_o i_o ask_v be_v the_o rabin_n sure_a that_o these_o holy_a relic_n be_v keep_v from_o mould_v in_o those_o low_a cell_n or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o old_a place_n and_o lodge_v they_o here_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o the_o rabinick_n tribe_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o abound_v with_o such_o beside_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o forecited_n text_n in_o the_o king_n that_o these_o sacred_a thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n even_o in_o solomon_n time_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o then_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v wherein_o i._n e._n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n be_v rod_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o he_o refer_v to_o some_o after-practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o what_o be_v so_o plain_o record_v to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o answer_n as_o groundless_a another_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d refer_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o do_v full_o assoil_v the_o difficulty_n if_o you_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v reference_n to_o a_o word_n so_o far_o off_o when_o there_o be_v another_o near_a to_o it_o to_o which_o it_o may_v well_o agree_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o make_v pentatâuch_n drusius_n who_o once_o rest_v in_o the_o foresay_a solution_n to_o quit_v it_o afterward_o and_o to_o find_v out_o another_o viz._n that_o â_o which_o be_v render_v by_o in_o signify_v here_o add_v prope_fw-la or_o juxta_fw-la so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o near_o the_o ark_n stand_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n but_o he_o check_v himself_o for_o this_o afterward_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v force_v and_o strain_v wherefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n i_o reconcile_v that_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o former_a one_o in_o the_o king_n thus_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v strict_o in_o that_o former_a place_n but_o large_o in_o the_o latter_a one_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v the_o principal_a part_n or_o division_n of_o the_o ark_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o table_n for_o the_o chief_a apartment_n be_v design_v for_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o ark_n have_v its_o name_n from_o they_o and_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o two_o table_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o 1_o king_n 8_o 21._o but_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v large_o
barbarous_o and_o malicious_o take_v away_o his_o life_n because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a person_n thus_o i_o interpret_v the_o word_n because_o i_o discern_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o gen._n 4._o 10._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v abel_n yet_o speak_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o blood_n speak_v or_o cry_v it_o speak_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o yet_o speak_v like_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 10._o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n now_o by_o this_o text_n i_o expound_v that_o other_o in_o heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o abel_n yet_o speak_v i._n e._n the_o voice_n of_o his_o blood_n speak_v or_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n he_o here_o with_o particular_a reference_n to_o that_o passage_n assure_v we_o that_o christ_n blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n or_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o his_o brother_n for_o whereas_o that_o speak_v and_o cry_v for_o punishment_n this_o plead_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n do_v more_o atone_v and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n who_o be_v spiteful_o murder_v do_v incense_v and_o provoke_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n sometime_o by_o compare_v one_o text_n with_o another_o and_o observe_v their_o mutual_a relation_n many_o obscure_a and_o less_o intelligible_a passage_n be_v clear_v by_o this_o mean_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o mention_v one_o place_n more_o viz._n mat._n 24._o 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o remarkable_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o those_o interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v not_o mind_v the_o reference_n of_o the_o word_n some_o have_v take_v this_o generation_n for_o the_o generation_n then_o in_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o so_o they_o apprehend_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o something_o that_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o unlike_o some_o of_o st._n john_n vision_n which_o 1._o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v which_o he_o have_v foretell_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v every_o day_n expect_v and_o if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o general_n and_o final_a come_v then_o that_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o sign_n mention_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n soem_n to_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o one_o passage_n in_o ver_fw-la 20._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v particular_o concern_v who_o solemn_o observe_v that_o day_n by_o this_o generation_n than_o they_o understand_v the_o present_a generation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o observe_v that_o this_o generation_n be_v apply_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n mark_v 8._o 12._o the_o mean_v then_o of_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc._n etc._n according_o to_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o whilst_o the_o jew_n then_o live_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v in_o that_o chapter_n yea_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v that_o within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n all_o those_o prediction_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o devastation_n of_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o fulfil_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n and_o consequent_o that_o period_n of_o time_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o generation_n shall_v etc._n etc._n second_o therefore_o other_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n understand_v this_o generation_n in_o a_o wide_a and_o large_a sense_n and_o think_v that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n the_o whole_a series_n of_o time_n from_o our_o saviour_n day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o final_a upshot_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n and_o salve_n the_o sense_n very_o well_o only_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o period_n of_o time_n be_v call_v by_o 18._o st._n john_n the_o last_o time_n by_o 7._o st._n peter_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o 11._o st._n paul_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o style_v this_o generation_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o apply_v it_o here_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o some_o expositor_n have_v do_v wherefore_o i_o will_v offer_v another_o interpretation_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o learned_a though_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v present_o receive_v because_o it_o be_v whole_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o but_o let_v impartial_a mind_n judge_v of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o mere_a novelty_n of_o a_o exposition_n to_o hinder_v their_o embrace_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v as_o much_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o whole_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o vast_a mundane_a fabric_n so_o st._n james_n use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ch_n 3._o 6._o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o rom._n 8._o 19_o 22._o and_o even_o among_o profane_a author_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v sometime_o the_o like_a acception_n and_o be_v render_v seculum_fw-la the_o world_n this_o shall_v not_o pass_v i._n e._n be_v destroy_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v continue_v as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v foretell_v but_o especial_o these_o concern_v my_o last_o come_v be_v accomplish_v but_o immediate_o after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v this_o signification_n here_o i._n e._n that_o it_o import_v this_o system_fw-la of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o reference_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o immediate_o ensue_v one_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o where_o you_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v explain_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n my_o prediction_n concern_v future_a thing_n which_o you_o have_v just_a now_o hear_v from_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o great_a structure_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v at_o last_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o general_a conflagration_n but_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o room_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n not_o of_o perish_v material_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v last_v eternal_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v my_o word_n and_o promise_n such_o be_v all_o my_o prediction_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o come_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v null_v and_o abolish_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v pass_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n immediate_o after_o show_v that_o christ_n mean_v by_o this_o generation_n the_o whole_a world_n express_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o see_v then_o how_o sit_o it_o be_v say_v here_o
heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o it_o refer_v to_o this_o generation_n pass_v away_o viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o final_a close_o of_o all_o thing_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o 13._o st._n peter_n inform_v we_o our_o saviour_n here_o signify_v the_o time_n when_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o last_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o shall_v be_v accomplish_v when_o this_o generation_n this_o present_a creation_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v then_o and_o not_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v be_v verify_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o even_o the_o prediction_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v most_o signal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o this_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n this_o which_o be_v join_v with_o generation_n if_o any_o cavil_n at_o it_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o before_o abundance_n of_o text_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o and_o so_o you_o may_v read_v it_o the_o generation_n viz._n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o here_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a word_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o viz._n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n earth_n and_o sea_n ver_fw-la 29._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luke_n 21._o 26._o which_o further_o confirm_v the_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n which_o i_o propound_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o perhaps_o our_o saviour_n do_v cast_v his_o eye_n about_o and_o intentive_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o generation_n this_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o now_o behold_v and_o all_o the_o work_n in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v till_o that_o very_a time_n when_o these_o my_o prediction_n shall_v be_v verify_v the_o fulfil_n of_o my_o word_n and_o the_o period_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o last_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v my_o conjecture_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o if_o so_o than_o this_o interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v will_v be_v thereby_o exceed_o confirm_v his_o word_n there_o be_v these_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 18._o and_o his_o word_n here_o run_v thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o by_o compare_v which_o text_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o air_n and_o aspect_n in_o they_o the_o same_o style_n and_o mode_n of_o expression_n be_v use_v so_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o invite_v to_o expound_v one_o by_o the_o other_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o solemn_a preface_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o second_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n in_o the_o very_a same_o signification_n for_o as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o mat._n 5._o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v as_o much_o as_o interire_fw-la perire_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v destroy_v to_o perish_v to_o be_v anulâd_v three_o that_o considerable_a passage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v be_v in_o both_o place_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o very_a âame_n thing_n viz._n the_o law_n or_o word_n or_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o four_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o fabric_n and_o system_v of_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o both_o place_n though_o under_o different_a expression_n for_o in_o the_o former_a they_o be_v style_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o generation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o express_v to_o we_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v exact_o apply_v to_o both_o for_o though_o we_o make_v some_o little_a difference_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o pass_v in_o one_o verse_n and_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o verb_n itself_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o original_a and_o according_o shall_v if_o we_o will_v be_v accurate_a be_v render_v alike_o in_o both_o verse_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o generation_n pass_v and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v be_v synonymous_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o aim_v at_o and_o which_o put_v a_o key_n into_o our_o hand_n to_o open_v these_o word_n viz._n that_o this_o generation_n in_o ver_fw-la 34._o be_v the_o same_o with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o that_o their_o pass_n be_v the_o very_a same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o generation_n in_o some_o other_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o present_a age_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v here_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o several_a place_n we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o word_n and_o expression_n be_v not_o use_v and_o apply_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o particular_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o know_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o word_n we_o can_v necessary_o infer_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v but_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o expression_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o we_o see_v occasion_n this_o we_o must_v do_v here_o and_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o context_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v we_o shall_v apply_v this_o generation_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n and_o indeed_o the_o connection_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v i_o first_o to_o this_o interpretation_n for_o the_o mention_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v in_o this_o latter_a verse_n suggest_v to_o my_o thought_n that_o it_o have_v some_o cognation_n with_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o upon_o far_a examination_n i_o find_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o christ_n proceed_v in_o ver_fw-la 35._o to_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v because_o he_o have_v in_o ver_fw-la 34._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o what_o i_o propound_v that_o this_o generation_n pass_v and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v be_v exegetical_a of_o each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n which_o i_o give_v of_o this_o place_n and_o i_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o considerate_a and_o judicious_a this_o i_o only_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a construction_n and_o contain_v nothing_o inconsistent_a in_o it_o so_o i_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a solution_n whereby_o we_o can_v cleverly_o avoid_v the_o quarrel_n of_o expositor_n about_o the_o word_n especial_o about_o the_o mean_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o as_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v misunderstand_v because_o the_o due_a reference_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o attend_v to_o chap._n xiii_o chronological_a difficulty_n full_o reconcile_v as_o gen._n 15._o 13._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n nay_o thirty_o year_n be_v add_v to_o this_o reckon_n in_o exod._n 12._o 40._o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o the_o israelite_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n do_v not_o last_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 13._o 20._o after_o that_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a computation_n there_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o first_o judge_n till_o samuel_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o saul_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n act_n 13._o 21._o yet_o no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o
the_o bible_n wherefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v very_o particular_o and_o large_o to_o insist_v upon_o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ancient_a storehouse_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o learning_n and_o that_o here_o be_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o which_o i_o conceive_v will_v be_v a_o full_a eviction_n of_o what_o i_o have_v undertake_v viz._n to_o demonstrate_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o inspire_a write_n before_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v which_o be_v hebrew_a and_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a tongue_n of_o the_o world_n this_o certain_o inhanse_v the_o worth_a of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o render_v the_o bible_n preferable_a to_o all_o other_o book_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o language_n that_o pretend_v to_o priority_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v their_o claim_n we_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n indeed_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o â_o herodotus_n that_o psammâticus_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o experiment_n about_o this_o and_o according_o cause_v two_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o breed_v up_o by_o two_o she-goat_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o they_o at_o last_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o utter_v the_o word_n bec_fw-fr which_o it_o seem_v signify_v bread_n in_o the_o phrygian_a dialect_n whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o that_o be_v the_o first_o language_n but_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o be_v find_v that_o this_o experiment_n be_v fruitless_a for_o bec_fw-la be_v a_o insignificant_a pronunciation_n which_o the_o child_n learn_v of_o their_o goat-nurse_n to_o who_o and_o all_o other_o animal_n of_o that_o species_n that_o sound_v it_o seem_v be_v natural_a ãâã_d theodoret_n think_v syrâack_n be_v the_o first_o tongue_n philo_z the_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o chaldee_n be_v the_o primitive_a language_n and_o that_o what_o we_o call_v hebrew_n be_v true_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o chaldean_a abraham_n bring_v out_o of_o chaldea_n and_o capellus_n in_o his_o sacred_a chronology_n seem_v to_o espouse_v this_o assertion_n but_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n for_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o chaldee_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v a_o different_a dialect_n of_o it_o the_o scythian_a be_v the_o primitive_a tongue_n say_v boxhorn_v goropius_fw-la becanus_n fetch_v all_o word_n from_o the_o teutonick_n or_o high_a dutch_a and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mother-tongue_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v give_v so_o slender_a proof_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v gain_v but_o few_o proselyte_n to_o his_o opinion_n the_o learned_a bochart_n derive_v all_o word_n from_o the_o phaenician_a tongue_n but_o any_o impartial_a judge_n may_v discern_v that_o he_o be_v too_o extravagant_a in_o his_o derivation_n witness_v that_o of_o phoenicia_n or_o phoenix_n from_o ben_fw-mi anak_n the_o son_n of_o anak_n make_v the_o old_a phaenician_n his_o posterity_n or_o by_o contraction_n beanak_n than_o pheanak_n and_o so_o phoenix_n and_o hundred_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o strain_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n be_v unacceptable_a to_o wise_a men._n a_o late_a author_n have_v publish_v a_o historical_a essay_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o of_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o language_n of_o china_n be_v the_o primitive_a one_o and_o among_o other_o offer_v towards_o it_o he_o have_v this_o that_o the_o first_o expression_n we_o make_v of_o life_n at_o the_o instant_a minute_n of_o our_o birth_n be_v by_o utter_v the_o chinois_n word_n ya_fw-mi or_o yah_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_v i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o tongue_n be_v hebrew_n because_o yah_n for_o so_o most_o hebrician_n pronounce_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o god_n and_o how_o proper_a be_v it_o for_o infant_n to_o mention_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o maker_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o allow_v the_o author_n to_o be_v very_o ingenious_a yet_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o wise_a himself_o as_o not_o to_o think_v he_o have_v bring_v any_o solid_a proof_n for_o what_o he_o undertake_v such_o another_o attempt_n be_v he_o who_o commend_v the_o british_a or_o welsh_a tongue_n to_o we_o as_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o this_o glory_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o language_n that_o adam_n speak_v and_o be_v that_o peculiar_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o which_o he_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o which_o last_v incorrupt_a there_o be_v no_o other_o tongue_n to_o be_v its_o rival_n till_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n and_o the_o dispersion_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o that_o of_o this_o those_o word_n be_v mean_v gen._n 11._o 1._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o of_o one_o speech_n viz._n hebrew_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v no_o small_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n this_o identity_n of_o speech_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n on_o society_n and_o contribute_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n whereas_o now_o we_o must_v âe_v a_o long_a time_n learning_n to_o make_v those_o of_o other_o country_n understand_v what_o we_o say_v we_o must_v go_v to_o school_v to_o be_v friendly_a and_o we_o can_v be_v sociable_a without_o a_o dictionary_n but_o this_o primitive_a blessing_n be_v not_o of_o very_o great_a duration_n for_o the_o infallible_a record_n inform_v we_o that_o a_o notable_a confusion_n of_o language_n happen_v to_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o its_o minority_n and_o childhood_n and_o have_v not_o long_o learn_v to_o speak_v if_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o age_n of_o it_o from_o the_o deluge_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o one_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v change_v into_o diverse_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o change_v introduce_v into_o every_o colony_n or_o plantation_n a_o different_a language_n but_o only_o a_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a dialect_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o idiom_n be_v sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o not-understanding_n of_o one_o another_o as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o german_n dane_n swede_n norwegian_n dutch_a english_a understand_v not_o one_o another_o when_o they_o speak_v though_o they_o have_v not_o proper_o a_o different_a language_n but_o only_o several_a dialect_n for_o they_o all_o speak_v teutonick_n the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n than_o be_v not_o new_a tongue_n but_o a_o considerable_a variation_n from_o the_o primitive_a one_o viz._n hebrew_n hereupon_o the_o babel-builder_n who_o before_o speak_v and_o understand_v this_o language_n it_o be_v their_o native_a one_o as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mank_v be_v so_o confound_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o tool_n and_o leave_v off_o work_v and_o that_o this_o confusion_n be_v not_o a_o introduction_n of_o real_o distinct_a tongue_n as_o some_o have_v think_v be_v evident_a hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o tongue_n especial_o the_o eastern_a one_o for_o as_o for_o other_o they_o have_v have_v their_o rise_n since_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o at_o the_o babylonick_a confusion_n they_o speak_v italian_a spanish_a or_o french_a or_o that_o afterward_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o plantation_n that_o understand_v english_a dutch_a or_o irish_a i_o speak_v then_o concern_v the_o eastern_a language_n and_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v different_a dialect_n or_o modes_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o the_o harmony_n and_o cognation_n between_o they_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o skickard_n hottinger_n and_o other_o for_o the_o particular_a eviction_n of_o this_o he_o will_v from_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o tongue_n be_v not_o multiply_v at_o babel_n but_o divide_v and_o that_o that_o one_o language_n which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v there_o a_o alteration_n and_o new_a modification_n the_o diversity_n of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o person_n can_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o now_o that_o the_o first_o tongue_n which_o adam_n and_o eve_n speak_v and_o be_v use_v before_o the_o division_n of_o language_n and_o be_v the_o original_a from_o whence_o all_o the_o other_o language_n be_v but_o variation_n be_v hebrew_a be_v apparent_a from_o that_o foresay_a cognation_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o oriental_a tongue_n we_o find_v that_o this_o one_o language_n have_v spread_v itself_o more_o or_o less_o into_o all_o other_o we_o may_v discern_v in_o they_o some_o word_n either_o
they_o ezek._n 38._o 2_o 3._o where_o gog_n in_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o probable_a that_o the_o muscovite_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o meshech_n or_o moshech_n for_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v different_o as_o melech_n and_o moloch_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o muscovite_n be_v original_o from_o scythia_n to_o confirm_v which_o opinion_n i_o will_v offer_v this_o observation_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n render_v meshech_n in_o ezek._n 38._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o rhos_n give_v the_o denomination_n to_o the_o russian_n which_o be_v another_o name_n of_o the_o muscovite_n the_o last_o son_n of_o japheth_n be_v tiras_n who_o be_v uniursal_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o thracian_n thrax_fw-la have_v a_o near_a cognation_n with_o thiras_n it_o be_v yet_o further_o remarkable_a in_o this_o account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o first_o plantation_n that_o by_o these_o foresay_a son_n of_o japheth_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gencile_v be_v divide_v in_o their_o land_n gen._n 10._o 5._o the_o hebrew_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d understand_v not_o only_o those_o region_n which_o be_v encircle_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o strict_o call_v island_n but_o all_o country_n divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n or_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o but_o by_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v and_o the_o grecian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n sometime_o according_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christendom_n but_o what_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n we_o may_v gather_v how_o large_a and_o wide_o the_o allotment_n of_o japheth_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v the_o isbes_n of_o the_o gentile_n include_v not_o only_o all_o europe_n with_o all_o the_o iâbes_n adjoin_v and_o appertain_v to_o it_o but_o whatever_o region_n lie_v north_n and_o west_n of_o judea_n or_o take_v it_o in_o 47th_o mr._n mede_n word_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o country_n that_o lie_v above_o the_o mediterranean_a from_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n and_o the_o hircane_a sea_n westward_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a by_o name_n to_o the_o pagan_n witness_n horace_n japeti_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o lucian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o he_o prourbial_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v very_o antient._n the_o middle_a son_n of_o noah_n be_v shem_n who_o portion_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v palestine_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a which_o be_v the_o great_a part_v of_o asia_n his_o five_o son_n be_v these_o 1._o elam_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o elamites_n i._n e._n the_o persian_n for_o that_o be_v the_o primitive_a name_n of_o those_o people_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o isa._n 21._o 2._o &_o 22._o 6._o dan._n 8._o 2._o and_o because_o some_o part_n of_o media_n be_v a_o near_a neighbour_n elam_n be_v the_o word_n for_o the_o land_n of_o the_o mede_n ezek._n 32._o 24._o 2._o ashur_n from_o who_o be_v people_v and_o name_v assyria_n he_o be_v nimrod_n immediate_a successor_n and_o be_v call_v ninus_n by_o profane_a writer_n 3._o arphaxad_a who_o posterity_n be_v seat_v in_o chaldea_n and_o mesopotamia_n and_o of_o who_o race_n abraâam_n be_v 4._o lud_n whence_o the_o lydian_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o by_o the_o ludim_n be_v mean_v sometime_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o 26._o bochart_n have_v abundant_o evince_v 5._o aram_n who_o abode_n be_v aramea_n or_o syria_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n whence_o 16._o strabâ_n tell_v we_o that_o aram_n be_v the_o old_a word_n for_o syria_n and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v syrian_n be_v heretofore_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o aramaean_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o armenia_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o aram_n there_o be_v so_o great_a probability_n that_o his_o race_n be_v inhabitant_n of_o syria_n and_o armenia_n the_o great_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o aramenia_n we_o aram_n son_n have_v the_o land_n of_o vz._n there_o be_v mention_v also_o heber_n arphaxad_n son_n from_o who_o some_o think_v the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o name_n but_o that_o be_v disputable_a some_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o division_n of_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n america_n or_o the_o west-indies_n fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o some_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o shem._n this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v possess_v and_o people_v say_v arias_n montanus_n and_o vatablus_n by_o jobab_n and_o ophir_n two_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joctan_n to_o confirm_v which_o brerewood_n and_o other_o aver_v that_o america_n be_v join_v to_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n and_o so_o the_o passage_n be_v easy_a and_o man_n and_o beast_n may_v go_v thither_o not_o only_o these_o writer_n but_o genebrard_n and_o other_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o ophir_n from_o whence_o solomon_n fetch_v his_o gold_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o son_n of_o joctan_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v peru_n which_o they_o think_v they_o partly_o prove_v from_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o where_o the_o gold_n which_o come_v from_o ophir_n be_v call_v zahab_n peruajim_v which_o latter_a word_n be_v the_o dual_a number_n they_o say_v of_o peru._n if_o you_o inquire_v after_o the_o more_o particular_a place_n vatablus_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v hispaniola_n in_o the_o western_a ocean_n late_o find_v out_o by_o columbus_n but_o other_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o eastern_a india_n that_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o shem_n posterity_n viz._n ophir_n and_o havilah_n the_o son_n of_o joctan_n so_o say_v rabanus_n maurus_n and_o lyranus_fw-la so_o pererius_n massaeus_n tzeta_n lipcnius_fw-la but_o all_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o place_v it_o in_o different_a region_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o indies_n say_v 2._o josephus_n solomon_n navy_n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o a_o region_n call_v heretofore_o sophyra_n now_o the_o golden_a land_n with_o he_o agree_v region_fw-la varrerius_n and_o add_v that_o this_o golden_a chersonesse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o place_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v malaca_n and_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pegu_n and_o border_n on_o somatra_n but_o mercator_n hold_v the_o place_n to_o be_v japan_n acosta_n will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v pegu_n siam_n sumatra_n here_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n you_o will_v say_v among_o author_n the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v after_o all_o ophir_n be_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o it_o be_v sophala_n in_o the_o ethiopic_a sea_n and_o consequent_o belong_v to_o africa_n say_v volaterranus_n and_o ortelius_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o africa_n itself_o or_o the_o african_a shore_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v from_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 21._o &_o 20._o 36._o compare_v with_o 1_o king_n 9_o 28._o &_o 10._o 22._o &_o 22._o 48._o where_o ophir_n be_v call_v tarshish_n for_o though_o this_o name_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o cilician_n port_n which_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o africa_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n in_o a_o large_a acception_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o that_o part_v especial_o which_o wash_v the_o african_a shore_n and_o hither_o it_o be_v probable_a solomon_n fleet_n sail_v and_o the_o merchant_n go_v up_o into_o the_o country_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o golden_a mine_n of_o which_o afterward_o cham_fw-mi or_o ham_n the_o young_a son_n of_o japheth_n and_o the_o family_n that_o descend_v from_o he_o be_v first_o seat_v in_o this_o country_n of_o africa_n though_o some_o of_o they_o make_v excursion_n also_o into_o syria_n and_o arabia_n that_o he_o be_v seat_v in_o egypt_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o africa_n be_v undeniable_a since_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v 27._o the_o land_n of_o ham_n and_o osiride_n plutarch_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n that_o chemia_n or_o chamia_n be_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o that_o place_n which_o without_o doubt_v it_o have_v from_o ham_n or_o cham_n iaphet_n son_n that_o he_o or_o his_o posterity_n launch_v out_o into_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o border_v on_o africa_n be_v render_v very_o probable_a by_o monsieur_n bocbart_n but_o that_o chush_fw-mi the_o elder_a son_n of_o cham_n be_v
mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chronicle_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o last_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 22._o in_o who_o this_o monarchy_n have_v its_o period_n and_o so_o these_o sacred_a write_n acquaint_v we_o not_o only_o with_o the_o rise_v but_o the_o progress_n duration_n and_o end_n of_o this_o empire_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o last_v from_o nimrod_n to_o the_o close_a of_o belshazzar_n reign_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1717._o to_o the_o year_n 3419._o which_o be_v in_o all_o 1702_o year_n a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n endure_v again_o in_o these_o write_n be_v record_v the_o original_a of_o the_o next_o viz._n the_o persian_a usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n here_o we_o read_v that_o belshazzar_n the_o last_o chaldean_a monarch_n he_o that_o impious_o carouze_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v slay_v by_o darius_n the_o mcde_v dan._n 5._o 30_o 31._o who_o join_v with_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a in_o the_o expedition_n against_o belshazzar_n and_o they_o both_o have_v right_o to_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n on_o that_o account_n and_o according_o joint_o rule_v so_o it_o be_v a_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n darius_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6_o and_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n but_o be_v age_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n he_o live_v but_o about_o two_o year_n after_o whereupon_o cyrus_n reign_v alone_o and_o be_v general_o repute_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n this_o famous_a cyrus_n surname_v the_o great_a be_v prophesy_v of_o long_a before_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n isa._n 44._o 28._o &_o 45._o 1._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o happy_a restorer_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o pious_a of_o that_o nation_n ezr._n 1_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n be_v infallible_o relate_v what_o persian_a king_n hinder_v the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o promote_v it_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o what_o be_v do_v under_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n next_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n as_o in_o dan._n 2._o 32_o 39_o &_o 7._o 6._o &_o 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 10._o 20._o &_o 11._o 3_o 4._o whence_o 8._o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n show_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n and_o particular_o turn_v to_o that_o place_n where_o his_o conquer_a of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o be_v foretell_v here_o also_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o his_o captain_n be_v predict_v dan._n 2._o 33._o &_o 7._o 7_o 19_o &_o 8._o 22._o &_o 11._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n last_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n the_o author_n and_o erecter_n of_o the_o roman_a which_o general_o pass_v for_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o some_o of_o his_o action_n and_o decree_n this_o be_v augustus_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o this_o empire_n begin_v not_o â_o juliu_o câsar_n but_o in_o he_o when_o he_o vanquish_v â_o anthony_n and_o cleopatra_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n anâ_n all_o egypt_n become_v a_o roman_a province_n thus_o niâ_n rod_n cyrus_n alexander_n augustus_n the_o founder_n â_o those_o four_o renown_a monarchy_n and_o many_o of_o thâ_n most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o some_o obscure_a place_n in_o pagan_a writer_n be_v enlighten_v and_o some_o mistake_v may_v be_v correct_v indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o gentile_a history_n aright_o in_o sundry_a matter_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o kingdom_n and_o government_n unless_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o bible_n chap._n iii_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n we_o have_v the_o first_o and_o early_a account_n of_o all_o useful_a employment_n and_o calling_n viz._n garden_v husbandry_n feed_v of_o sheep_n prepare_v of_o food_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o thresh_v grind_v of_o corn_n and_o make_v bread_n be_v inquire_v into_o what_o be_v the_o primitive_a drink_n the_o posture_n which_o they_o use_v at_o eat_v and_o drink_v sit_v precede_v discubation_n the_o particular_a manner_n of_o place_v themselves_o on_o their_o bed_n eat_v in_o common_a not_o always_o use_v discalceation_n and_o wash_v the_o foot_n be_v the_o attendants_n of_o eat_v and_o feast_v so_o be_v anoint_v they_o have_v a_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o their_o feast_n who_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o mechanic_n arts._n the_o first_o example_n of_o architecture_n house_n be_v build_v flat_a at_o top_n and_o why_o in_o the_o five_o place_n here_o and_o only_o here_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v the_o original_a of_o all_o employment_n calling_n oecupation_n profession_n mystery_n trade_n and_o of_o all_o art_n and_o invention_n whatsoever_o first_o here_o be_v the_o early_a mention_n of_o garden_v husbandry_n plougb_v keep_v of_o sheep_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n and_o for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o man_n life_n god_n place_v adam_n in_o paradise_n a_o garden_n of_o delight_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o gen._n 2._o 15._o ãâã_d to_o work_n and_o belabour_v the_o ground_n for_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o lxx_o to_o dig_v and_o delve_v with_o great_a care_n and_o art_n to_o open_v the_o earth_n to_o let_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n to_o prune_v the_o tree_n and_o cherish_v the_o plant_n to_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n from_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n which_o have_v admittance_n into_o that_o place_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n as_o a_o skilful_a gardener_n and_o husbandman_n for_o both_o these_o make_v up_o the_o first_o employment_n and_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o man_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o be_v still_o set_v about_o the_o same_o work_n gen._n 3._o 23._o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v use_v here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o be_v translate_v there_o to_o dress_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o gnamad_a which_o be_v the_o verb_n in_o both_o place_n be_v of_o a_o large_a import_n and_o signify_v all_o husbandly_a manage_n and_o improve_n of_o ground_n and_o true_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o exercise_v that_o art_n now_o than_o before_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o little_a endamage_v by_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n denounce_v against_o it_o and_o execute_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o adam_n bring_v up_o his_o son_n cain_n to_o husbandry_n and_o tilling_n the_o ground_n gen._n 4._o 2._o for_o now_o it_o want_v manure_v and_o cultivate_v and_o as_o this_o his_o elder_a son_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o next_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o feed_v of_o sheep_n which_o be_v the_o second_o employment_n or_o call_v that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o world_n afterward_o jabal_n advance_v high_a and_o become_v the_o first_o grazier_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v those_o word_n gen._n 4._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o have_v cattle_n i._n e._n that_o have_v other_o cattle_n beside_o sheep_n for_o these_o and_o the_o keep_n or_o feed_v of_o they_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o he_o live_v upon_o pasturage_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o mean_v of_o which_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o general_o live_v in_o one_o fix_a place_n and_o habitation_n he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o call_v go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o feed_n they_o travel_v as_o their_o cattle_n do_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v tent_n according_o that_o they_o may_v look_v after_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n the_o better_a he_o invent_v these_o that_o they_o may_v lie_v out_o in_o the_o field_n all_o night_n under_o this_o shelter_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o primitive_a state_n of_o thing_n adain_n and_o his_o first-born_a son_n be_v husbandman_n and_o his_o second_o son_n a_o shepherd_n and_o other_o of_o his_o race_n be_v busy_v in_o feed_v of_o cattle_n such_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o for_o
contain_v and_o here_o be_v those_o choice_a material_n which_o no_o other_o history_n furnish_v we_o with_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v endless_a if_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v here_o by_o particularise_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o launch_v out_o but_o only_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o learned_a endeavour_n of_o strigelius_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n king_n chronicle_n where_o he_o will_v be_v ample_o convince_v of_o the_o unparalleled_a diversity_n multiplicity_n and_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o historical_a example_n in_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a poetry_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o historian_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o poet_n that_o be_v extant_a a_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o that_o eucharistick_a song_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o his_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v record_v in_o exod._n 15._o a_o admirable_a hymn_n it_o be_v and_o in_o hexameter_n verse_n if_o 14._o josephus_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o a_o christian_a father_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o have_v more_o hebrew_n than_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o more_o than_o all_o of_o they_o except_o origen_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o this_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o poetry_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v the_o priority_n of_o this_o of_o moses_n for_o orpheus_n who_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o pagan_n as_o the_o first_o poet_n be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o favourable_a computation_n of_o some_o of_o their_o historian_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o moses_n and_o homer_n be_v towards_o six_o hundred_o beside_o this_o divine_a hymn_n there_o be_v other_o ancient_a one_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n record_v in_o the_o same_o authentic_a write_n viz._n deborah_n song_n judg._n 5._o which_o have_v many_o noble_a flight_n of_o poetry_n and_o that_o of_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v excellent_a poetic_a rapture_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v offer_v this_o conjecture_n that_o perhaps_o from_o miriam_n bear_n her_o part_n in_o moses_n song_n exod._a 15â_n 20_o 21._o and_o from_o these_o other_o woman_n poetic_a inspiration_n which_o come_v to_o be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n the_o poet_n who_o as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v elsewhere_o have_v frequent_a reference_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v occasion_n to_o report_v that_o poetry_n be_v of_o female_a extraction_n and_o that_o calliope_n one_o of_o that_o sex_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faculty_n other_o famous_a instance_n there_o be_v here_o of_o this_o sacred_a art_n as_o david_n incomparable_a elegy_n on_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 16_o etc._n etc._n that_o gratulatory_a hymn_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n hezekiah_n song_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o 38th_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n habakkuk_n lofty_a description_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n in_o poetic_a number_n chap._n 3._o the_o style_n of_o which_o be_v far_o more_o sublime_a and_o majestic_a than_o any_o of_o orpheus_n or_o pindar_n ode_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o skill_n and_o that_o have_v a_o right_a poetic_a genius_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o as_o there_o be_v these_o single_a hymn_n and_o song_n so_o there_o be_v just_a poem_n for_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v six_o that_o be_v compose_v and_o write_v in_o verse_n viz._n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n lamentation_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o verse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o learned_a 21._o mersennus_n and_o other_o have_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o mean_a and_o much_o of_o it_o be_v mere_a surmise_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o it_o a_o late_a writer_n have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n or_o poetry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o rhythm_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v true_a in_o many_o place_n and_o if_o the_o pronunciation_n and_o sound_n be_v the_o very_a same_o now_o that_o they_o be_v when_o these_o poetic_a book_n be_v compose_v we_o shall_v observe_v the_o cadence_n in_o they_o more_o frequent_o but_o he_o go_v too_o far_o in_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n in_o scripture_n be_v rhythm_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a at_o first_o though_o the_o verse_n end_v with_o the_o same_o sound_v sometime_o yet_o general_o they_o take_v a_o liberty_n upon_o examination_n we_o may_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v something_o further_o of_o it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o psalm_n but_o the_o other_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o hebrew_n poetry_n be_v always_o rhythmical_a necessary_o infer_v a_o great_a many_o fault_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o suppose_v several_a place_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o mangle_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v all_o the_o poetry_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v such_o at_o this_o day_n and_o consequent_o subvert_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o all_o that_o i_o will_v add_v under_o this_o head_n be_v that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o and_o ancient_a writer_n be_v poet_n 1_o strabo_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o poetry_n be_v before_o prose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o philosopher_n write_v in_o verse_n as_o orpheus_n parmenide_n empedocles_n theognis_n phocylides_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o as_o sacr._n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o our_o age_n observe_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v call_v of_o old_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o carmina_fw-la the_o grecian_a oracle_n be_v deliver_v in_o verse_n concern_v the_o agathyrsi_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o aristotle_n that_o their_o law_n be_v all_o in_o metre_n concern_v the_o old_a german_n tacitus_n relate_v that_o their_o very_a record_n and_o annal_n be_v in_o verse_n and_o all_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v in_o emulation_n of_o the_o first_o sacred_a writer_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o who_o write_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n dictate_v in_o measure_n and_o some_o entire_a book_n be_v altogether_o metrical_a for_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o profit_v with_o poetry_n let_v we_o join_v music_n it_o be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n with_o it_o and_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o jubal_n the_o son_n of_o lamech_v the_o six_o from_o adam_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o harp_n and_o organ_n gen._n 4._o 21._o from_o who_o name_n some_o have_v think_v the_o jubilee_n be_v call_v because_o it_o be_v proclaim_v with_o music_n the_o poet_n tell_v we_o that_o apollo_n and_o mercury_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a they_o mean_v moses_n who_o first_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o art_n and_o may_v well_o be_v represent_v by_o apollo_n because_o of_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o by_o mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o his_o write_n and_o on_o other_o account_n merit_v that_o name_n as_o i_o have_v evidence_v in_o another_o place_n perhaps_o the_o story_n of_o pythagoras_n find_n our_o musical_a note_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o hammer_n upon_o the_o smith_n anvil_n be_v suggest_v from_o this_o that_o the_o first_o musical_a instrument_n be_v make_v of_o iron_n and_o brass_n the_o metal_n of_o the_o smith_n and_o brasier_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v guess_v it_o a_o downright_a mistake_n of_o tuâal_n for_o jubal_n son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n a_o smith_n for_o a_o musician_n or_o that_o it_o be_v suggest_v from_o the_o music_n of_o their_o nameâ_n tuâal_a and_o jubal_n have_v some_o affinity_n in_o the_o sound_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o disprove_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o first_o inventors_n oâ_n other_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n so_o particular_o be_v he_o that_o find_v out_o music_n and_o by_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o organ_n all_o other_o musical_a instrument_n be_v mean_v whether_o pulsative_a or_o pneumatick_a and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o
history_n both_o domestieâ_n and_o foreign_a all_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o way_n of_o study_n complain_v and_o that_o just_o of_o the_o erroneous_a misrepresentation_n of_o passage_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o historian_n and_o of_o our_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n because_o god_n himself_o speak_v there_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o surââ_n ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v there_o be_v no_o authority_n so_o firm_a as_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v no_o testimony_n so_o strong_a and_o valid_a as_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o it_o most_o just_o challenge_v yea_o command_v our_o faith_n and_o assent_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n and_o advantage_n which_o this_o book_n have_v above_o all_o other_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v and_o six_o we_o it_o be_v the_o most_o stable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a basis_n of_o our_o belief_n even_o where_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o improbable_a be_v propound_v to_o we_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o beside_o as_o to_o the_o seem_a improbability_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o many_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o look_v upon_o these_o passage_n and_o story_n as_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a which_o they_o observe_v be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o manner_n custom_n art_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o thence_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n heretofore_o but_o these_o man_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v nor_o distinguish_v between_o those_o time_n and_o these_o which_o be_v exceed_o different_a and_o moreover_o if_o they_o suspend_v their_o belief_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o see_v other_o thing_n now_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o may_v as_o well_o disbelieve_v all_o the_o other_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v extant_a which_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o do_v and_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n because_o the_o world_n be_v not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o those_o time_n shall_v be_v full_o conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o occur_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o very_a 11._o solid_a and_o judicious_a writer_n have_v defend_v the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n whereof_o whatever_n be_v strange_a be_v in_o herodotus_n and_o pliny_n show_v that_o though_o some_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o many_o gross_a mistake_v and_o error_n be_v intermingle_v the_o strangeness_n of_o some_o passage_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o world_n have_v much_o change_v since_o those_o thing_n happen_v let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o reason_v in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o when_o we_o find_v several_a strange_a unusual_a and_o surprise_v matter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impute_v this_o to_o the_o antientness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a discrepancy_n between_o those_o day_n and_o these_o we_o now_o live_v in_o if_o we_o do_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o our_o steady_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nay_o if_o we_o weigh_v thing_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o guise_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o they_o be_v 4_o or_o 5000_o year_n ago_o for_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v new_a thing_n when_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v so_o vast_o increase_v when_o the_o difference_n of_o clime_n produce_v such_o diversity_n of_o disposition_n when_o casualty_n necessity_n industry_n wit_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o new_a occurrence_n let_v this_o be_v remember_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o and_o it_o will_v dispel_v our_o vain_a scruple_n and_o disbelief_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v the_o former_a consideration_n will_v thorough_o extirpate_v they_o i._n e._n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v its_o peculiar_a prerogative_n and_o excellency_n chap._n vii_o a_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n the_o first_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o four_o follow_v one_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n his_o ample_a character_n or_o panegyric_n be_v attompt_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o birth_n education_n flight_n from_o court_n retire_a life_n his_o return_n to_o egypt_n his_o conduct_v of_o the_o israelite_n thence_o his_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o deliver_v the_o law_n his_o divine_a eloquence_n his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n his_o suffering_n his_o miracle_n and_o his_o particular_a fitness_n to_o write_v these_o book_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o several_a head_n contain_v in_o genesis_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a but_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n wherein_o be_v explain_v the_o mosaic_a draught_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bold_a hypothesis_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n design_v to_o confront_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v expose_v and_o refute_v the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o short_a comment_n on_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o remarkable_a particular_n treat_v of_o in_o leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o penman_n and_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n notwithstanding_o what_o some_o have_v late_o object_v against_o it_o to_o demonstrate_v yet_o further_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n i_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o three_o way_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o propose_v that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o several_a book_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o will_v show_v all_o along_o the_o particular_a usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o i_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o three_o general_a part_n first_o torah_n the_o law_n which_o contain_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n then_o nebiim_v the_o prophet_n which_o comprehend_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o king_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n all_o which_o make_v the_o second_o volume_n then_o the_o chetubim_n the_o holy_a writer_n in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n job_n canticle_n ruth_n lamentation_n ecclesiaste_n esther_n daniel_n ezra_n nehemiah_n chronicle_n and_o these_o make_v the_o three_o volume_n the_o book_n of_o this_o last_o rank_n be_v write_v say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o writer_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o degree_n of_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v no_o vision_n but_o their_o sense_n remain_v perfect_a and_o entire_a all_o the_o while_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o dictate_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o they_o write_v down_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o old_a jew_n think_v nothing_o to_o be_v right_a prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v convey_v in_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o rabbinical_a conceit_n and_o hereby_o they_o strike_v david_n and_o some_o other_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o yet_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v nay_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 24._o 44._o where_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n viz._n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n under_o these_o last_o comprise_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o hagiographa_n or_o you_o may_v divide_v the_o book_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o
of_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o excellent_a philosopher_n lawgiver_n historian_n that_o captain_n that_o prince_n that_o prophet_n that_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o inspire_a writer_n of_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o of_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v genesis_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o i_o call_v it_o a_o history_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o those_o man_n who_o read_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n with_o cabalistick_a spectacle_n only_o and_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n in_o the_o whole_a text._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o evident_a to_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o i_o have_v propound_v argument_n in_o another_o place_n viz._n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o take_v off_o their_o prejudce_n and_o mistake_v this_o i_o do_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o in_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v indispensable_o requisite_a that_o we_o believe_v moses_n to_o have_v deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o historian_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v real_a matter_n of_o fact_n when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o original_a of_o man_n his_o innocency_n and_o happiness_n and_o after_o that_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o perhaps_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o mensal_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o this_o be_v with_o great_a wisdom_n premise_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n to_o which_o afterward_o be_v adjoin_v the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n the_o rise_v of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o invention_n of_o art_n the_o general_n defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n the_o universal_a delâge_n which_o drown_v all_o mankind_n but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o certain_a distinction_n of_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o partly_o after_o it_o the_o confusion_n of_o â_z and_o thereupon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o plantation_n of_o family_n the_o original_a of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n begin_v in_o nimrod_n or_o belus_n and_o the_o egyptian_a dynasty_n the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o general_n deluge_n as_o of_o noab_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o isaac_n the_o seed_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n who_o memorable_a action_n be_v here_o full_o record_v and_o with_o which_o this_o first_o book_n of_o mosesânds_n ânds_z unless_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o that_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n viz._n christ_n the_o redeemer_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o send_v to_o subdue_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n but_o because_o this_o first_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o rabbin_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o several_a distinct_a step_n of_o this_o great_a work_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o this_o inspire_a writer_n and_o divine_a philosopher_n who_o acquaint_v we_o that_o there_o be_v six_o day_n spend_v in_o erect_v this_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a philosophy_n when_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n ver._n 1._o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o all_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a creation_n this_o first_o verse_n than_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o general_n draught_n of_o the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o several_a day_n work_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o the_o product_n of_o the_o first_o day_n be_v twofold_a viz._n the_o terraqueous_a mass_n call_v here_o the_o earth_n and_o light_n there_o be_v first_o of_o all_o create_v a_o rude_a confuse_a heap_n by_o profane_a writer_n call_v the_o chaos_n a_o indigested_a mass_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n mix_v together_o out_o of_o which_o god_n afterward_o make_v all_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o low_a world_n for_o we_o must_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a chaos_n that_o all_o the_o vast_a space_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n owe_v their_o rise_n to_o this_o mass_n below_o and_o that_o the_o very_a star_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o moses_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o confuse_a lump_n be_v the_o original_a only_o of_o the_o low_a world_n for_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o new-created_a world_n as_o distinct_a from_o light_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o light_v then_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v next_o be_v the_o primordial_a matter_n of_o the_o ethereal_a celestial_a and_o shine_v body_n so_o this_o gross_a and_o lumpish_a heap_n be_v that_o of_o which_o all_o dark_a and_o heavy_a body_n be_v compound_v this_o unshape_a mass_n without_o form_n and_o void_a be_v here_o by_o a_o general_a name_n call_v the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n such_o for_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o all_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v earth_n and_o water_n blend_v together_o which_o make_v one_o great_a bog_n or_o universal_a quagmire_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o true_a conception_n we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o without_o doubt_n be_v derive_v the_o opinion_n of_o thales_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o water_n or_o slime_n or_o mud_n for_o they_o express_v it_o various_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o being_n whatsoever_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o terraqueous_a matter_n be_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o those_o material_a being_n beforementioned_a according_o sir_n w._n raleigh_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n determine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n as_o mix_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o moses_n understand_v in_o the_o word_n earth_n hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a history_n nature_n be_v in_o her_o night-clothes_n the_o world_n be_v overspread_v with_o darkness_n which_o be_v especial_o say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a by_o which_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o whole_a disorder_v mass_n which_o be_v a_o abyss_n or_o else_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o watery_a part_n of_o it_o for_o though_o this_o and_o the_o earthy_a part_n be_v mix_v together_o yet_o these_o latter_a being_n light_a be_v general_o uppermost_a and_o float_v above_o all_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o that_o learned_a knight_n before_o mention_v observe_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o mix_v but_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o mave_v or_o hover_v over_o this_o dark_a abyss_n this_o mix_v chaos_n especial_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v because_o these_o be_v uppermost_a and_o hereby_o the_o rude_a matter_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v its_o several_a form_n and_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o throw_v off_o its_o dark_a and_o sable_a mantle_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o bright_a dress_n for_o the_o other_o product_n of_o this_o first_o day_n and_o which_o indeed_o make_v it_o day_n be_v light_a i._n e._n some_o lucid_a body_n or_o body_n which_o yet_o cast_v but_o a_o glimmer_a splendour_n a_o
faint_a radiancy_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v afterward_o on_o the_o four_o day_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o what_o certain_a subject_n the_o light_n reside_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fix_v but_o now_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o vagrant_a and_o be_v the_o first_o result_n of_o some_o âiry_n and_o luminous_a matter_n which_o the_o divine_a spirit_n by_o his_o powerful_a move_a and_o incubation_n have_v engender_v this_o bright_a and_o glorious_a matter_n be_v the_o second_o general_n source_n of_o all_o being_n that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v make_v the_o pure_a aether_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o appertain_v to_o the_o four_o day_n be_v work_n now_o we_o be_v only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o light_n as_o it_o be_v here_o the_o catholic_n term_n for_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o whole_a celestial_a creation_n as_o earth_n be_v the_o word_n to_o express_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v this_o light_n but_o fire_n or_o flame_n that_o subtle_a matter_n which_o heat_n and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v both_o lux_fw-la and_o ignis_fw-la as_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n 50._o import_v so_o heat_n be_v put_v for_o light_n psat._n 19_o 6._o and_o i_o can_v observe_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v not_o only_o in_o isa._n 18._o 4._o but_o in_o other_o place_n to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o heat_n which_o show_v the_o affinity_n if_o not_o the_o identity_n of_o these_o two_o this_o original_a light_n then_o which_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o fine_a and_o brisk_a particle_n of_o matter_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a agitation_n and_o which_o by_o their_o restless_a motion_n and_o pressure_n communicate_v warmth_n and_o light_n vigour_n and_o lustre_n wherever_o there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o universe_n some_o refer_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n to_o this_o first_o day_n be_v work_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o word_n heaven_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n but_o i_o have_v suggest_v already_o that_o that_o verse_n be_v a_o general_n account_v of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a day_n be_v production_n or_o else_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o matter_n or_o rude_a draught_n of_o both_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v thence_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o angelic_a order_n be_v comprehend_v under_o light_n as_o i_o find_v some_o imagine_v because_o they_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o for_o it_o be_v material_a light_n only_o that_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o first_o day_n be_v work_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o moses_n design_v not_o to_o include_v angel_n in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o creation_n for_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o angelic_a spirit_n be_v not_o mention_v for_o they_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o undertake_n hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o two_o primitive_a material_n of_o all_o visible_a being_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n 1._o the_o formless_a mass_n or_o chaos_n whence_o it_o be_v likely_a aristotlâ_n derive_v his_o first_o matter_n which_o be_v according_a to_o he_o neither_o this_o nor_o that_o but_o mere_a passive_a potentiality_n yet_o susceptive_a of_o any_o form_n 2._o the_o active_a light_n which_o be_v make_v to_o envigorate_v the_o dull_a and_o inert_a matter_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o vast_a luminary_n of_o the_o celestial_a part_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o general_a element_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n one_o gross_a and_o unactive_a the_o other_o subtle_a and_o penetrate_a the_o one_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o other_o of_o those_o more_o spacious_a and_o extend_a orb_n above_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n though_o i_o have_v but_o few_o if_o any_o that_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o lay_v it_o down_o thus_o for_o the_o chaos_n be_v general_o make_v the_o universal_a source_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o this_o low_a division_n only_o which_o be_v very_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v only_o this_o to_o add_v here_o that_o it_o be_v this_o first_o day_n be_v work_v alone_a that_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o creation_n because_o now_o be_v make_v the_o first_o and_o universal_a substance_n out_o of_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o day_n be_v produce_v though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o latitude_n of_o speak_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o distinct_a species_n of_o being_n be_v a_o creation_n also_o and_o of_o these_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a method_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o creator_n on_o the_o second_o day_n be_v the_o low_a heaven_n or_o firmament_n make_v call_v by_o this_o divine_a philosopher_n rakiang_n i._n e._n the_o expansion_n or_o according_a to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v and_o render_v it_o firmamentum_fw-la this_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n v._n 6._o i._n e._n as_o it_o follow_v the_o water_n under_o this_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o it_o the_o mean_v of_o which_o be_v after_o all_o the_o wild_a comment_n on_o these_o word_n that_o whereas_o the_o water_n at_o first_o be_v heap_v together_o very_o high_a above_o the_o earth_n in_o some_o place_n the_o alwise_a disposer_n begin_v this_o day_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o they_o and_o to_o frame_v a_o expansion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o downright_a import_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n between_o the_o low_a and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o water_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n between_o they_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o air_n between_o these_o low_a and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o water_n the_o almighty_a creator_n by_o attenuate_v and_o rarify_n these_o transmute_v they_o into_o a_o aerial_a body_n which_o shall_v always_o continue_v so_o i._n e._n shall_v remain_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o crasser_n subsistence_n of_o water_n therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n this_o expansum_fw-la be_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o air_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o expansum_fw-la or_o out-spread_a firmament_n which_o divide_v the_o superior_a from_o the_o inferior_a water_n i._n e._n the_o cloud_n from_o that_o vast_a body_n and_o mass_n of_o water_n which_o at_o first_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o soon_o after_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v be_v dispose_v of_o into_o particular_a receptacle_n and_o be_v denominate_v the_o sea_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o large_a way_n of_o speak_v this_o firmament_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o that_o extend_v space_n for_o that_o i_o say_v be_v the_o proper_a denotation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o star_n which_o be_v make_v afterward_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o this_o second_o day_n be_v work_n have_v not_o the_o same_o approbation_n that_o the_o rest_n have_v i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o good_a but_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o essay_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o two_o next_o day_n work_v for_o the_o water_n be_v but_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v separate_v which_o afterward_o we_o find_v finish_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o this_o firmament_n be_v but_o a_o beginning_n or_o preparative_a to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a expansum_fw-la on_o the_o four_o day_n this_o we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o epiphonema_n which_o be_v add_v to_o every_o day_n be_v work_v god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a be_v not_o adjoin_v here_o on_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v this_o fourfold_a work_n 1._o a_o complete_a separate_n or_o divide_v of_o the_o water_n 2._o a_o gather_v of_o they_o into_o one_o place_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v since_o call_v the_o sea_n and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o
the_o sea_n be_v make_v by_o depress_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o water_n to_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n also_o of_o the_o river_n be_v fix_v and_o the_o current_n of_o water_n let_v into_o they_o for_o if_o as_o some_o imagine_v rivers_n be_v make_v afterward_o by_o man_n the_o bank_n of_o they_o or_o one_o side_n of_o they_o at_o least_o will_v be_v high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ground_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o earth_n dig_v out_o and_o cast_v up_o 3._o a_o dry_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o collect_v the_o water_n into_o certain_a cavity_n and_o channel_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v drain_v and_o sink_v down_o into_o these_o the_o land_n become_v dry_a and_o have_v the_o denomination_n of_o earth_n proper_o so_o call_v give_v to_o it_o virgil_n express_v it_o thus_o for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o poet_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n borrow_v several_a thing_n from_o the_o sacred_a record_n et_fw-la durare_fw-la solum_fw-la &_o discludere_fw-la nerea_fw-la ponto_n coepit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o render_v it_o a_o suitable_a habitation_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n afterward_o but_o to_o sit_v it_o immediate_o for_o plant_n and_o herb_n for_o tree_n and_o fruit_n and_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o plantation_n of_o paradise_n which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o production_n of_o this_o day_n the_o next_o day_n be_v employ_v in_o create_v of_o a_o etherial_a heaven_n or_o firmament_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o glorious_a light_n as_o the_o former_a firmament_n or_o expanse_n be_v the_o space_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o aether_n so_o this_o be_v that_o vast_a extension_n which_o comprehend_v the_o aether_n and_o all_o the_o luminary_n place_v in_o it_o and_o whatever_o be_v above_o it_o even_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n i_o grant_v make_v the_o other_o firmament_n and_o this_o the_o same_o and_o think_v that_o the_o firmament_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o the_o product_n of_o this_o day_n be_v creation_n but_o that_o here_o be_v only_o a_o new_a mention_v of_o the_o precede_a one_o but_o this_o mistake_n have_v run_v they_o into_o great_a absurdity_n and_o have_v make_v they_o unable_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_v of_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n and_o those_o above_o it_o but_o if_o you_o quit_v the_o usual_a road_n of_o interpreter_n and_o take_v the_o firmament_n in_o the_o 14_o verse_n to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 6_o &_o 7._o you_o solve_v all_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a wherefore_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o firmament_n of_o air_n and_o that_o of_o aether_n i._n e._n that_o wherein_o the_o cloud_n and_o meteor_n be_v and_o the_o other_o which_o contain_v the_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o former_a be_v signal_o style_v thrice_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 17._o this_o celestial_a expansion_n be_v fix_v the_o next_o work_n be_v to_o garnish_v and_o adorn_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o light_n make_v the_o first_o day_n be_v now_o abundant_o and_o almost_o infinite_o augment_v and_o refine_a and_o dispose_v of_o into_o certain_a particular_a orb_n or_o sphere_n or_o vortices_fw-la which_o be_v form_v in_o this_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o the_o former_o disperse_a light_n which_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o deep_a be_v as_o we_o express_o read_v ver_fw-la 4._o divide_v from_o the_o darkness_n whereby_o one_o half_a of_o the_o globe_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v day_n with_o one_o hemisphere_n while_o it_o be_v night_n with_o the_o other_o so_o now_o on_o the_o three_o day_n this_o wander_v light_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n this_o be_v the_o mosaic_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v my_o business_n here_o i_o can_v show_v that_o upon_o true_a principle_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o consistent_a than_o any_o philosophical_a hypothesis_n of_o another_o strain_n and_o especial_o more_o congruous_a to_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-mi cartes_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sun_n and_o star_n at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o earth_n nor_o planet_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o of_o these_o sun_n be_v overspread_v with_o spot_n and_o scum_n and_o become_v opake_v and_o be_v suck_v in_o by_o their_o neighbour-vortices_a turn_v into_o planet_n or_o earth_n but_o true_o to_o give_v this_o worthy_a person_n his_o due_n he_o propound_v this_o only_a as_o a_o handsome_a hypothesis_n a_o neat_a philosophic_a fiction_n which_o he_o think_v may_v serve_v as_o a_o good_a expedient_a to_o solve_v some_o celestial_a phaenomena_n but_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o reality_n and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o mosaic_a doctrine_n for_o his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o 45._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o create_v with_o all_o its_o perfection_n so_o that_o there_o be_v then_o existent_a the_o sun_n earth_n and_o moon_n this_o the_o christian_a faith_n teach_v we_o and_o even_o natural_a reason_n persuade_v we_o to_o think_v so_o for_o when_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o immense_a power_n of_o god_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o ever_o make_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o every_o way_n entire_a and_o perfect_a thus_o he_o establish_v the_o mosaic_a system_n according_a to_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o not_o after_o the_o heaven_n yea_o as_o gross_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o creation_n and_o consequent_o the_o hypothesis_n about_o its_o be_v make_v by_o absorption_n be_v a_o fiction_n so_o according_a to_o moses_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o luminary_n be_v place_v in_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o system_fw-la that_o make_v the_o earth_n the_o centre_n and_o not_o the_o sun_n be_v found_v on_o this_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o head_n i_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o mighty_o concern_v the_o arcâaeologist_n be_v about_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o day_n work_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o this_o four_o day_n which_o 8._o he_o tell_v we_o exceed_v all_o the_o other_o five_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o moâes's_n hexaëmeron_n this_o be_v the_o wild_a reason_v of_o this_o philosophic_a adventurer_n indeed_o both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o descant_v on_o the_o mosaic_a history_n he_o use_v a_o most_o extravagant_a and_o to_o speak_v plain_o a_o most_o irreligious_a liberty_n confront_v the_o text_n with_o a_o unsufferable_a boldness_n and_o play_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o most_o unbecoming_a raillery_n be_v he_o to_o set_v the_o almighty_a creator_n his_o task_n and_o proportion_v they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a must_v every_o day_n be_v work_n be_v equal_a or_o else_o must_v it_o not_o be_v believe_v yea_o be_v he_o able_a to_o tell_v what_o be_v equal_a or_o unequal_a with_o the_o omnipotent_a deity_n and_o most_o wise_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n yea_o which_o perhaps_o will_v affect_v he_o more_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a that_o he_o dotâ_n not_o talk_v like_o a_o philosopher_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o all_o intelligent_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o that_o dull_a gross_n heavy_a matter_n aboât_v which_o the_o forego_n day_n work_n be_v conversant_a be_v not_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o soon_o move_v shape_a and_o order_v as_o that_o which_o be_v tenuious_a fluid_n subtle_a and_o active_a the_o make_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o spacious_a body_n of_o the_o star_n be_v quick_o dispatch_v because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v ethereal_a light_a tractable_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o âiry_n and_o agile_a nature_n they_o present_o run_v into_o that_o shape_n which_o they_o now_o appear_v in_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v consider_v by_o this_o cavil_v gentleman_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o what_o in_o itself_o be_v dull_a and_o what_o be_v active_a i._n e._n the_o tâo_fw-la different_a principle_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o i_o have_v before_o assert_v if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o will_v
write_v the_o book_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v a_o jew_n cupbearer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o return_v into_o judea_n thirteen_o year_n after_o ezra_n there_o be_v another_o nehemiah_n who_o come_v with_o those_o that_o return_v at_o first_o from_o babylon_n ezra_n 2._o 2._o but_o he_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o come_v afterward_o by_o artaxerxes_n leave_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o go_v back_o to_o persia_n again_o twelve_o year_n after_o neh._n 5._o 14._o this_o writer_n begin_v where_o ezra_n leave_v of_o and_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o building_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n about_o fifty_o year_n in_o all_o as_o ezra_n chief_o relate_v the_o restore_a of_o religion_n and_o erect_v the_o temple_n so_o this_o author_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v restore_v in_o several_a particular_n he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o people_n and_o how_o they_o be_v redress_v even_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o method_n he_o take_v of_o regulate_v both_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n in_o short_a of_o reform_v both_o church_n and_o state_n which_o be_v even_o then_o so_o early_o corrupt_v from_o the_o whole_a both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n we_o be_v teach_v many_o useful_a lesson_n but_o this_o above_o all_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v power_n to_o extinguish_v this_o little_a flock_n israel_n be_v not_o always_o a_o captive_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n babylon_n send_v back_o her_o prisoner_n and_o bondman_n her_o very_a enemy_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a direction_n of_o heaven_n promote_v her_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n for_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o this_o part_n of_o sacred_a history_n that_o god_n stir_v up_o even_o the_o persian_a monarch_n to_o restore_v his_o people_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o and_o to_o baffle_v all_o their_o opposer_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v a_o particular_a history_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o captivity_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahasuerus_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n whether_o he_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la as_o raleigh_n some_o think_v or_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n as_o most_o author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a say_v or_o artaxerxes_n ochus_n as_o serarius_n hold_v or_o xerxes_n the_o four_o persian_a monarch_n according_a to_o scaliger_n or_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n or_o cambyses_n for_o so_o various_a aâe_n the_o opinion_n of_o author_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v only_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o the_o profane_a intend_v the_o same_o person_n sometime_o though_o they_o give_v different_a name_n the_o story_n be_v this_o haman_n a_o great_a favourite_n and_o minion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n by_o he_o be_v high_o incense_v against_o mordecai_n one_o of_o the_o captive_a jew_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o reverence_n and_o to_o bow_n to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o resolve_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o compass_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o territory_n and_o to_o that_o end_n gain_v a_o decree_n from_o the_o king_n to_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o wicked_a design_n be_v happy_o frustrate_v by_o mean_n of_o esther_n a_o jewish_a captive_a virgin_n who_o for_o her_o transcendent_a beauty_n have_v a_o little_a time_n before_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o now_o prevail_v with_o her_o royal_a husband_n to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o her_o dear_a countryman_n in_o this_o manner_n haman_n curse_a conspiracy_n be_v defeat_v he_o himself_o advance_v to_o a_o gibbet_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o prepare_v the_o jew_n deliver_v from_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n mordecai_n who_o discover_v this_o bloody_a design_n to_o queen_n esther_n and_o who_o have_v before_o that_o discover_v another_o conspiracy_n viz._n against_o the_o king_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o about_o this_o time_n read_v to_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n serviceable_a by_o the_o divine_a providence_n to_o bring_v about_o this_o happy_a frustration_n of_o haman_n plot_n this_o mordecai_n i_o say_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o by_o let_v i_o suggest_v that_o perhaps_o from_o his_o ride_v the_o king_n horse_n and_o thereby_o be_v prefer_v to_o kingly_a dignity_n the_o story_n of_o darius_n be_v make_v king_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o neigh_v of_o his_o horse_n have_v its_o rise_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o have_v occasion_n in_o another_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o gentile_a historian_n mistake_v one_o person_n for_o another_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o king_n province_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o a_o annual_a festival_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o singular_a and_o unexpected_a deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o short_a history_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o admirable_a and_o surprise_v circumstance_n which_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v particular_o relate_v here_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o god_n singular_a providence_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o church_n in_o discover_v and_o defeat_v the_o contrivance_n of_o her_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n in_o deliver_v she_o in_o her_o great_a extremity_n and_o in_o bring_v vengeance_n and_o ruin_n on_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o plot_n her_o downfall_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n among_o writer_n though_o one_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mordecai'_v by_o reading_z ch_z 9_o v._n 20._o and_o ch_n 12._o of_o apocryphal_a esther_n v_o 4._o the_o next_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v job_n who_o book_n may_v have_v be_v place_v next_o to_o the_o pentateuch_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o he_o live_v about_o moses_n time_n though_o selden_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o live_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v before_o moses_n it_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o say_v origen_n and_o suidas_n but_o the_o rabbin_n general_o pronounce_v moses_n the_o author_n other_o make_v solomon_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n discover_v as_o they_o think_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o it_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n be_v that_o the_o material_n of_o this_o book_n be_v draw_v up_o first_o by_o joâ_a himself_o or_o one_o or_o all_o of_o his_o pious_a friend_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n hand_n as_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n tell_v we_o or_o afterward_o to_o solomon_n be_v make_v up_o into_o hebrew_n verse_n as_o we_o now_o find_v it_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v of_o this_o composure_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o poetical_a book_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o bible_n whence_o we_o may_v infer_v something_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o as_o mensal_n m._n luther_n well_o observe_v job_n and_o his_o friend_n speak_v not_o all_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n for_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o verse_n in_o their_o discourse_n one_o with_o another_o and_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o lofty_a style_n of_o poetry_n as_o we_o read_v here_o sometime_o but_o this_o be_v true_a that_o both_o their_o thought_n and_o word_n be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v here_o write_v and_o thing_n actual_o and_o real_o happen_v as_o they_o be_v here_o represent_v only_o the_o whole_a argument_n be_v clothe_v in_o verse_n the_o individual_a and_o express_a word_n which_o they_o all_o the_o time_n use_v be_v not_o always_o write_v down_o neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v but_o we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n attend_v to_o the_o talmudick_n doctor_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o a_o relation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o write_v in_o a_o parabolical_a way_n to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n a_o eminent_a example_n of_o patience_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o parisaan_n patr._n professor_n to_o be_v tolerate_v who_o say_v the_o history_n be_v true_a but_o the_o
the_o sing_a woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v ãâã_d ordinance_n in_o israel_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v iâ_n the_o lamentation_n even_o those_o which_o this_o prophet_n compose_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o 6_o jewish_a historian_n who_o vouch_v this_o poem_n to_o be_v a_o funeral_n elegy_n on_o that_o pious_a king_n to_o which_o st._n jerom_n add_v that_o this_o prophet_n lament_v the_o loss_n of_o josias_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o galamity_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v and_o according_o he_o proceed_v to_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o be_v prophetical_o foretell_v it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o past_a unless_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o some_o have_v that_o part_n of_o this_o mournful_a song_n be_v indict_v after_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o carry_v the_o people_n captive_a and_o be_v a_o passionate_a bewail_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o which_o also_o the_o holy_a man_n humble_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o all_o that_o beâel_v they_o to_o which_o he_o adjoin_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o a_o restoration_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o exact_a pattern_n of_o devotion_n in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o national_a calamity_n and_o public_a suffering_n and_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o such_o deplorable_a circumstance_n ezekiel_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n with_o those_o that_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o second_o captivity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n reign_n about_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o captivity_n he_o prophesy_v here_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o jeremiah_n do_v in_o judaea_n and_o afterward_o in_o egypt_n many_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o foretell_v more_o especial_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o fatal_a issue_n of_o those_o that_o revolt_a from_o babylon_n to_o egypt_n and_o at_o last_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o their_o own_o land_n he_o distinct_o foretell_v the_o plague_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v inflict_v on_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o edomite_n moabite_n ammonite_n egyptian_n tyrian_n and_o last_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n in_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a expression_n he_o predict_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a church_n because_o the_o prophet_n begin_v with_o vision_n and_o type_n and_o end_n with_o the_o measure_v of_o the_o mystical_a temple_n therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o abstrusity_n and_o mystery_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v forbid_v ezek._n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o come_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age._n but_o the_o great_a âart_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_o intelligible_a it_o have_v reference_n chief_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o degenerate_a age_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n observe_v and_o severe_o animadvert_v upon_o the_o general_n corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v they_o in_o those_o day_n and_o which_o merit_v the_o severe_a judgement_n that_o heaven_n can_v send_v down_o upon_o they_o he_o exâibits_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o the_o notorious_a enormity_n which_o their_o king_n their_o priest_n their_o prophet_n their_o people_n be_v infamous_a for_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o to_o make_v they_o hearty_o relent_v for_o they_o final_o like_o a_o trne_n watchman_n as_o he_o be_v style_v he_o ââââhfully_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o imminent_a danger_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o prevent_v it_o if_o possible_a by_o abandon_v their_o evil_a way_n this_o be_v the_o inspire_a man_n that_o pen_v this_o book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o âook_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a ââings_n in_o it_o another_o of_o the_o four_o great_a prophet_n be_v daniel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n ãâã_d be_v contemporary_a with_o ezekiol_n and_o be_v a_o capâââe_n in_o babylon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v there_o he_o prophesy_v and_o there_o he_o write_v and_o âhis_v book_n be_v the_o result_n of_o both_o the_o six_o first_o chapâââs_n of_o which_o be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babyâââ_n and_o of_o what_o beâel_v some_o of_o the_o captive_a jew_n under_o they_o here_o we_o have_v nebuchadnezzar_n remarkable_a dream_n interpret_v we_o have_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o singular_a courage_n of_o the_o three_o hebrew_n yoâââ_n man_n that_o refuse_v to_o fall_v down_o to_o his_o image_n with_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n here_o be_v unfold_v belshazzar_n fatal_a dooâ_n contain_v in_o the_o mystical_a handwriting_n on_o the_o wall_n with_o his_o death_n that_o soon_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o darius_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o mede_n it_o be_v under_o this_o prince_n that_o our_o noble_a prophet_n be_v advance_v to_o his_o great_a height_n of_o honour_n ãâã_d whereas_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a courtier_n and_o favosrrite_n in_o nebuchadnezzar_n time_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o belshazzar_n reign_n be_v make_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n now_o he_o be_v make_v the_o first_o be_v set_v ãâã_d all_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o make_v he_o envy_v and_o hate_v but_o he_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v much_o more_o for_o his_o religion_n by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o even_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o sign_v commit_v to_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n there_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o they_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotence_n immediate_o interpose_v and_o he_o come_v out_o thence_o safe_a and_o his_o adversary_n and_o accuser_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o his_o room_n who_o fare_v not_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o he_o do_v after_o this_o he_o live_v in_o great_a esteem_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n not_o only_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n but_o under_o cyrus_n ãâã_d monarch_n of_o the_o persian_a race_n but_o as_o our_o author_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n relate_v thing_n pasâ_n as_o a_o historian_n so_o in_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n he_o be_v alâ_n together_o prophetical_a foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v thâ_n church_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o the_o jew_n yeââ_n his_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n reach_v to_o future_a event_n wherein_o even_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n arâ_n concern_v what_o can_v be_v more_o valuable_a than_o hââ_n dream_n or_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o secular_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o five_o which_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a viz._n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v more_o famous_a and_o celebrate_v than_o his_o discovery_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n information_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n viz._n of_o year_n i._n e._n 490_o year_n upon_o the_o expire_a of_o which_o the_o messias_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o what_o plain_a and_o signal_n prophecy_n do_v this_o book_n afford_v concern_v that_o renown_a conqueror_n alexander_n the_o great_a and_o his_o subdue_a the_o persian_a empire_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o fierce_a war_n among_o his_o great_a captain_n and_o commander_n who_o succeed_v he_o particular_o how_o clear_o and_o plain_o be_v the_o action_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o son_n describe_v by_o our_o prophet_n long_o before_o these_o person_n be_v in_o be_v and_o many_o other_o notable_a occurrence_n relate_v to_o the_o most_o public_a and_o fame_a transaction_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v prophetical_o foresignified_n and_o reveal_v by_o this_o divine_a seer_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v just_o style_v this_o book_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o that_o other_o of_o the_o new_a so_o often_o refer_v and_o even_o borrow_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n last_o we_o may_v particular_o note_v concern_v this_o book_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n viz._n from_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o reason_n of_o âhich_v may_v be_v this_o because_o daniel_n be_v now_o by_o his_o ââng_n abide_v
wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o those_o day_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o their_o city_n temple_n and_o whole_a nation_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o reject_v and_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n and_o other_o particular_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o none_o of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n speak_v of_o but_o this_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o of_o these_o prophet_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o dispensation_n after_o he_o cease_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n in_o israel_n until_o christ_n appear_v when_o zachary_n simeon_n mary_n elizabeth_n anna_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n he_o prophesy_v about_o 300_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o ungrateful_a and_o wicked_a live_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n particular_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o rebellion_n sacrilege_n adultery_n profaneness_n infidelity_n but_o especial_o he_o reprehend_v the_o priest_n for_o be_v careless_a and_o scandalous_a in_o their_o ministry_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v authority_n to_o other_o to_o be_v vicious_a at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o encourage_v the_o pious_a remnant_n in_o that_o corrupt_a age_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n who_o godly_a converse_n and_o associate_a with_o one_o another_o in_o that_o debauch_a time_n he_o assure_v they_o be_v register_v in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n by_o god_n himself_o this_o prophet_n who_o have_v point_v before_o at_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v exhibit_v for_o he_o express_o âaith_n he_o shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n now_o shut_v up_o his_o prophecy_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o remember_v the_o law_n i._n e._n to_o live_v according_a to_o its_o holy_a rule_n and_o injunction_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n i._n e._n by_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o this_o close_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n refer_v to_o the_o new_a to_o which_o i_o now_o hasten_v chap._n x._o a_o account_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o peculiar_a time_n order_n stile_n design_n of_o their_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o be_v a_o incomparable_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n particular_o delineate_v he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o apostle_n style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o excellent_a matter_n and_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n st._n peter_n st._n john_n st._n judas_n a_o historical_a series_n or_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n next_o follow_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelical_n novel_n the_o new_a law_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a authentic_o which_o present_v we_o with_o the_o actual_a discovery_n of_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a author_n of_o it_o these_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o joseph_n the_o jew_n choose_v to_o write_v his_o book_n not_o in_o his_o own_o language_n but_o in_o this_o because_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o jewish_a war_n he_o will_v have_v they_o read_v and_o understand_v by_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o all_o person_n so_o aelian_a be_v a_o roman_a yet_o write_v his_o book_n of_o animal_n and_o various_a history_n etc._n etc._n in_o greek_a because_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a language_n at_o that_o time_n these_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v either_o history_n or_o epistle_n the_o history_n be_v the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o former_a the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o extant_a while_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n for_o till_o his_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o he_o have_v before_o do_v and_o suffer_v they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o evangelical_n history_n perfect_a but_o afterward_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n resolve_v according_a to_o their_o master_n 8._o order_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o foreign_a region_n and_o to_o disperse_v the_o christian_a religion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n put_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o write_v before_o they_o go_v about_o this_o great_a work_n st._n matthew_n be_v the_o first_o inspire_a person_n that_o commit_v the_o evangelical_n transaction_n to_o write_v which_o he_o do_v about_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n a._n d._n 42._o he_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n say_v st._n evang._n jerom_n ãâ¦ã_z eusebius_n st._n 1._o augustine_n matlh_n chrysostom_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n write_v his_o gospel_n first_o in_o hebrew_a which_o partly_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o person_n who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a who_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v st._n matthew_n himself_o as_o the_o ancient_n general_o agree_v and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o original_n then_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n write_v their_o gospel_n the_o one_o about_o ten_o though_o other_o say_v twenty_o the_o other_o about_o twenty_o some_o say_v thirty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o invert_v the_o order_n and_o give_v the_o priority_n to_o st._n luke_n but_o all_o agree_v that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o write_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n but_o as_o for_o the_o punctual_a time_n when_o the_o evangelist_n put_v forth_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o certain_a ground_n whereoâ_n we_o may_v âix_v a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o doubtâpunc_fw-la this_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o they_o write_v ãâã_d st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n have_v what_o they_o write_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o particular_o st._n mark_n who_o be_v st._n peter_n companion_n compose_v his_o gospel_n by_o his_o order_n and_o direction_n and_o with_o his_o especial_a approbation_n say_v eusebius_n again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o every_o evangelist_n relate_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o relate_v the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v christ_n life_n and_o action_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o writer_n yet_o some_o particular_n be_v find_v in_o one_o that_o do_v not_o occur_v in_o another_o which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o consult_v they_o all_o and_o to_o compare_v they_o together_o as_o for_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o the_o true_a series_n of_o the_o matter_n especial_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o as_o for_o thâ_n other_o two_o evangelist_n they_o be_v very_o punctual_a and_o inviolable_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o happen_v except_v only_o that_o parenthesis_n for_o such_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n 3._o 19_o 20._o concern_v herod_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n be_v the_o full_a and_o give_v the_o compleat_a mosâ_n circumstantial_a and_o orderly_a relation_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n in_o those_o word_n to_o theophilus_n it_o seâmed_v good_a to_o i_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n and_o yet_o though_o his_o gospel_n be_v ample_a and_o more_o methodical_a in_o the_o narrative_a or_o history_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o brief_a in_o relate_v thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o preach_v st._n matthew_n have_v be_v full_a in_o they_o and_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o supply_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o st._n john_n who_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17_o contain_v those_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v whole_o
reasonable_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n by_o parentage_n be_v well_o skilled_a iâ_n greek_a it_o be_v his_o native_a tongue_n therefore_o a_o 6._o modern_a critic_n of_o great_a acuteness_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v as_o familiar_a to_o he_o as_o hebrew_n or_o syriac_a shall_v any_o rational_a maâ_n then_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v proper_o and_o grammatical_o nay_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v from_o his_o admirable_a write_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o plaâe_v his_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o good_a grace_n st._n jerom_n who_o particular_o take_v notice_n that_o st_n pawles_n write_n be_v full_a of_o parenthesis_n transition_n digression_n concise_a and_o abrupt_a say_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o astonish_a peaker_n and_o âov_fw-mi thunder_v as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v yea_o tho_o on_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o hint_n that_o st._n paul_n write_n be_v destitute_a of_o rhetoric_n yet_o at_o pammach_n another_o time_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o absolute_o he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v flumen_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la a_o flood_n or_o rather_o a_o torrent_n of_o true_a eloquence_n eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o good_a judge_n of_o eloquence_n pronounce_v st._n paul_n a_o 18._o most_o powerful_a spokesman_n and_o one_o that_o be_v admirable_o skilled_a in_o the_o whole_a parade_n and_o furniture_n of_o word_n and_o can_v do_v more_o this_o way_n than_o the_o most_o celebrate_a orator_n among_o the_o pagan_n so_o that_o man_n luther_n be_v in_o the_o right_a when_o he_o say_v one_o of_o st._n paul_n '_o s_z word_n contain_v well_o three_o of_o tully_n '_o s_z oration_n in_o fine_a no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o profound_a write_n which_o not_o only_o comprise_v in_o they_o all_o the_o depth_n and_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o astonish_v we_o with_o their_o high_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n but_o moreover_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o elegancy_n and_o embellishment_n of_o oratory_n with_o many_o florid_n and_o well_o compose_v period_n and_o abound_v every_o where_o with_o a_o most_o win_v eloquence_n with_o the_o charm_n of_o a_o most_o melt_a and_o affectionate_a rhetoric_n insomuch_o that_o in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n his_o warm_a blood_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o ink_n he_o write_v with_o and_o every_o leaf_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a membrane_n of_o his_o heart_n beside_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v fourteen_o in_o all_o there_o be_v seven_o other_o viz._n one_o of_o st._n james_n two_o of_o st._n peter_n three_o of_o st._n john_n and_o one_o of_o st._n jude_n all_o which_o except_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o st._n john_n be_v call_v catholic_n or_o general_a epistle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o particular_a church_n in_o one_o place_n but_o to_o the_o disperse_a convert_v through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n st._n james_n epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n that_o dwell_v in_o other_o region_n beside_o judea_n who_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v captive_a by_o salmanassar_n king_n of_o assyria_n who_o never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o return_v again_o and_o partly_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n many_o of_o which_o still_o remain_v in_o exile_n wherefore_o st._n james_n send_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o the_o two_o main_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v first_o concern_v the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v for_o christ_n sake_n where_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n under_o those_o great_a trial_n second_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n where_o he_o show_v they_o that_o justify_v faith_n must_v âe_v know_v and_o manifest_v by_o good_a work_n beside_o many_o excellent_a caveat_n and_o admonition_n be_v intermingle_v touch_v riches_n covetousness_n hear_v the_o word_n swear_v unruliness_n of_o the_o tongue_n envy_n wrath_n pride_n rash_n judge_v of_o other_o self-confidence_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o very_a great_a use_n in_o the_o live_v of_o christian_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n wherefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v chief_o calculate_v for_o such_o st._n peter_n also_o who_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n such_o as_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n i._n e._n the_o lesser_a and_o bythinia_n five_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n those_o that_o voluntary_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n ever_o since_o the_o great_a dispersion_n and_o be_v now_o become_v christian_n and_o fare_v the_o worse_a among_o the_o heathen_n and_o obstinate_a jew_n for_o be_v so_o and_o perhaps_o here_o may_v be_v mean_v those_o likewise_o that_o by_o persecution_n be_v drive_v from_o their_o home_n in_o judea_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v stranger_n 1_o epist_n ch_n 1._o v._n 1._o to_o these_o distress_a jew_n or_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o 89._o st._n augustine_n and_o ribera_n some_o other_o think_v the_o convert_v gentile_n in_o several_a country_n be_v not_o here_o exclude_v he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o make_v and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o it_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o persecution_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o last_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o duty_n many_o of_o which_o as_o mutual_a love_n patience_z watchfulness_n perseverance_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n with_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n towards_o one_o another_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n towards_o their_o flock_n he_o most_o excellent_o though_o brief_o describe_v his_o second_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o though_o hugo_n grotius_n or_o he_o that_o publish_v those_o posthumous_n annotation_n labour_n to_o offer_v argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v enervate_v by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o exhort_v the_o believe_a jew_n to_o a_o life_n worthy_a of_o christian_n to_o add_v one_o virtue_n to_o another_o and_o to_o increase_v in_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o backstide_v he_o warn_v they_o against_o heretical_a teacher_n and_o profane_a scoffer_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o who_o he_o give_v a_o very_a lively_a character_n in_o several_a remarkable_a particular_n he_o vouch_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thence_o infer_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o that_o last_o catastrophe_n by_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o conversation_n all_o which_o be_v express_v in_o most_o apt_a and_o choice_a word_n and_o with_o that_o concernedness_n and_o zeal_n which_o become_v so_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_n or_o general_n as_o be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a jew_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v be_v partly_o direct_v against_o seducer_n and_o impostor_n who_o he_o call_v antichrist_n rise_v up_o in_o those_o day_n who_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o simonian_o gnostic_n carpocratian_o cerinthian_o ebioniâes_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o panario_n epiphanius_n and_o haeresib_n austin_n whence_o he_o advise_v the_o christian_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o hasty_a in_o embrace_v every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o he_o have_v observable_a notice_n concern_v the_o grand_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o urge_v a_o godly_a and_o righteous_a life_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n name_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o walk_a answerable_o to_o it_o indeed_o this_o apostle_n be_v force_v as_o st._n james_n before_o be_v to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n to_o press_v good_a work_n and_o outward_a righteousness_n because_o some_o in_o those_o day_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o licentiousness_n make_v faith_n exclude_v all_o external_n
not_o always_o observe_v here_o thing_n be_v not_o relate_v constant_o in_o a_o certain_a continue_a method_n and_o series_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v or_o take_v they_o as_o write_v so_o a_o great_a and_o prevail_a mistake_v it_o have_v be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o time_n be_v due_o and_o all_o along_o observe_v in_o these_o write_n whereas_o to_o a_o considerate_a person_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o chapter_n be_v not_o write_v and_o dispose_v in_o any_o method_n this_o because_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o and_o censure_v as_o a_o new_a notion_n i_o will_v make_v good_a thus_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v represent_v and_o describe_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o first_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n ch_n 6._o v._n 12_o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n agree_v exact_o with_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 24._o and_o therefore_o to_o allegorise_v it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o signify_v sometime_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n isa._n 13._o 10._o and_o of_o egypt_n ezek._n 32._o 7._o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o do_v so_o yet_o these_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o devastation_n be_v figure_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o last_o and_o terrible_a one_o and_o be_v so_o design_v by_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o manner_n nay_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v but_o metaphorical_a in_o those_o former_a instance_n but_o here_o be_v proper_a natural_a and_o real_a and_o therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n again_o st._n john_n have_v another_o revelation_n of_o this_o great_a day_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 15_o to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n but_o especial_o those_o plain_a word_n in_o ver_fw-la 18._o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v place_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o mean_v again_o the_o seven_o vial_n mention_v rev._n 16._o 17._o which_o contain_v the_o last_o plague_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o indignation_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o day_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o prodigy_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o particular_o from_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 20._o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v which_o express_v the_o terrible_a dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o precede_a vial_n which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o last_o that_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n v_o 15._o which_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v particular_o apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o 43._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 2_o 4_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o last_o in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n from_o the_o 11_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v another_o vision_n of_o this_o last_o and_o general_a appearance_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v by_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o clear_v it_o now_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n a_o historical_a order_n or_o course_n of_o time_n for_o if_o there_o be_v the_o general_n day_n of_o doom_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o all_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v here_o three_o or_o four_o time_n this_o must_v have_v come_v in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v pass_v whereas_o now_o we_o see_v it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o middle_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o revelation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o attend_v to_o be_v one_o admirable_a key_n to_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o book_n for_o hence_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o what_o it_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o entire_a historical_a narration_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o first_o one_o thing_n be_v foretell_v and_o then_o what_o follow_v that_o in_o time_n be_v next_o set_v down_o and_o so_o on_o in_o order_n no_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v thrice_o at_o least_o insert_v show_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n end_n and_o then_o begin_v again_o and_o then_o have_v a_o period_n and_o commence_v again_o and_o after_o that_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a scene_n be_v open_v and_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v repeat_v which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n that_o this_o book_n consist_v of_o three_o or_o four_o grand_a prophecy_n or_o prophetic_a representation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v âânned_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v represent_v by_o different_a type_n prophetic_a symbol_n and_o vision_n the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o theâ_n be_v these_o three_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o âbefal_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o ââliverââde_n of_o they_o out_o of_o those_o trial_n and_o god_n ãâã_d ââââshing_v of_o their_o enemy_n these_o you_o will_v ãâã_d set_v forth_o and_o illustrate_v by_o diverse_a scheme_n and_o apparition_n by_z different_z and_o reiterated_a representation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o thing_n though_o the_o same_o be_v diverse_o represent_v i._n e._n in_o different_a vision_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o why_o they_o be_v express_v in_o different_a term_n and_o word_n the_o âââson_n i_o say_v why_o they_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v be_v âââuse_v they_o so_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o wise_a disposal_n of_o proviâânoâ_n these_o prophecy_n have_v be_v and_o they_o ââall_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o they_o and_o avenge_a their_o cause_n upon_o their_o head_n be_v the_o same_o in_o different_a age_n until_o the_o time_n when_o babyâââ_n shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o own_o â_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v say_v he_o that_o rome_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o not_o pagan_a but_o christian_a rome_n which_o be_v degenerate_v into_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o tyrannical_a state_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v doom_v in_o due_a time_n to_o destruction_n you_o see_v then_o how_o useful_a this_o book_n be_v you_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o propheoy_n ch_n 1._o v._n 3._o thâ_n we_o can_v so_o clear_o descny_v the_o particular_a and_o ãâã_d dividual_a thing_n time_n and_o personâ_n contain_v in_o tââ_n though_o this_o last_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o obscure_a of_o they_o all_o though_o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v apocalyps_n as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n yet_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v proper_o revelation_n that_o herein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o particular_a method_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o it_o in_o all_o time_n be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o plain_o i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o mistake_v they_o as_o pharaââ's_n dream_n be_v double_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v gen._n 41._o 32._o so_o these_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v double_v and_o tribble_v yea_o more_o than_o so_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certain_a truth_n and_o reality_n of_o these_o event_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v often_o trouble_v and_o persecute_v yet_o she_o have_v her_o time_n of_o restoration_n and_o revive_v and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_n to_o her_o enemy_n even_o in_o this_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o at_o the_o
ghost_n see_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v content_v we_o so_o as_o to_o his_o song_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v arrive_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o sacred_a write_n unless_o we_o reckon_v the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o he_o this_o then_o add_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o write_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o have_v that_o they_o be_v choice_a piece_n select_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o they_o this_o sure_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o book_n or_o write_n of_o this_o wise_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o place_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o as_o mat._n 2._o 23._o james_n 4._o 5._o jude_n v_o 14._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o that_o from_o those_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n no_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v miss_v because_o if_o you_o take_v the_o prophet_n here_o for_o prophetic_a man_n who_o speak_v only_o and_o do_v not_o write_v than_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o if_o by_o prophet_n you_o understand_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o what_o they_o foretell_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o their_o write_n for_o though_o those_o individual_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o purport_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reference_n be_v very_o obvious_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o public_a in_o my_o enquiry_n into_o some_o remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thence_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o they_o allege_v and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n cavil_v against_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o they_o say_v he_o quote_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n another_o place_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v jam._n 4._o 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n which_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v lose_v and_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o âre_n miss_v at_o this_o day_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o hammond_n some_o say_v that_o gen._n 6._o 3._o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o refer_v to_o but_o after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a dealâof_n pain_n to_o make_v this_o out_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o sure_o no_o man_n of_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a thought_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o those_o wordâ_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o these_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwelleââ_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n this_o exposition_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_a notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contendet_fw-la which_o our_o translator_n true_o rendââ_n shall_v strive_v some_o fancy_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deriuââ_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sheath_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o sword_n lowis_n chappel_n and_o some_o other_o as_o groundless_o make_v these_o word_n a_o interrogation_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_n to_o envy_n and_o think_v they_o refer_v to_o numb_a 11._o 29._o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o question_n say_v they_o be_v a_o negation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v do_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v you_o to_o contend_v to_o be_v envious_a and_o quarrelsome_a no._n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v force_v and_o strain_v and_o a_o impartial_a eye_n can_v possible_o see_v any_o affinity_n between_o the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v one_o interrogation_n to_o introduce_v another_o which_o confound_v the_o style_n the_o plain_a and_o unforced_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o st._n james_n do_v not_o here_o quote_v any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o he_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v general_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o man_n nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o envy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a affection_n or_o if_o any_o âne_a particular_a place_n be_v refer_v to_o more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o of_o gen._n 6._o 5._o or_o ch_z 8._o v._n 21._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o imagination_n or_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n yea_o they_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o the_o word_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o man_n not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n âât_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o this_o spirit_n lust_v to_o envy_n and_o prompt_v man_n to_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o ãâã_d for_o the_o next_o word_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n they_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v twice_o in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v one_o he_o give_v ãâã_d grace_n he_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n restrain_v man_n lust_n and_o envious_a desire_n and_o teâcheth_v they_o humility_n submission_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a virtue_n or_o according_a to_o a_o kâatchbull_n late_a worthy_a critic_n it_o i._n e._n the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n for_o that_o it_o say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o holy_a book_n there_o be_v example_n of_o some_o person_n in_o who_o this_o spirit_n of_o envy_n be_v restrain_v when_o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o those_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n only_o speak_v here_o of_o what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o these_o sacred_a write_n or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o in_o other_o word_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o envy_n and_o strife_n from_o several_a text_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passion_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v luââ_n 11._o 49._o therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o particular_a text_n that_o have_v these_o word_n but_o there_o be_v several_a prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o ephes._n 5._o 14._o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o light_n be_v not_o meanââ_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a and_o individual_a word_n ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o effect_n though_o i_o know_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o refer_v iâ_n ãâã_d isa._n 60._o 1._o and_o some_o interpreter_n to_o isa._n 51._o 9_o ãâã_d you_o will_v not_o find_v these_o or_o such_o word_n in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n that_o passage_n in_o
act_n 20._o 35._o it_o ãâã_d more_o bless_v to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v be_v recite_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o we_o find_v they_o not_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o our_o bless_a master_n frequent_o utter_v word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o like_a import_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v or_o rather_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o very_a sentence_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o what_o be_v here_o quote_v be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o this_o be_v add_v how_o he_o say_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o say_v these_o very_a word_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o many_o the_o like_a excellent_a say_n and_o aphorism_n he_o prenounce_v which_o as_o well_o as_o innumerable_a action_n that_o he_o do_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o write_v down_o of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v ch_n 20._o v._n 30._o &_o 21._o 25._o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v hence_o that_o any_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v lose_v as_o for_o the_o objection_n ground_v on_o st._n jude_n v_o 14._o viz._n that_o eâoch's_n book_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v canonical_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o he_o be_v lose_v some_o as_o origen_n jerom_n augustine_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o st._n jude_n may_v if_o he_o think_v âit_a allege_v a_o apocryphal_a writer_n but_o according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n the_o brief_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o any_o book_n or_o write_v of_o ââoch_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v infer_v thence_o that_o âny_n book_n or_o write_v of_o his_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o prophesy_v say_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o questionless_a do_v without_o pen_v down_o any_o of_o hiâ_n prophetical_a say_n but_o they_o be_v transmit_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v ãâã_d the_o apostle_n jude_n insert_v this_o into_o his_o epistle_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v concern_v that_o a_o book_n of_o enooh_o be_v mention_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v several_a spurious_a author_n among_o they_o and_o as_o a_o pin_n learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n observe_v all_o the_o father_n exââpt_a terâullian_n reckon_v this_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o enoch_n as_o such_o but_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n want_v see_v there_o be_v a_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o order_n the_o first_o i_o ârote_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o âornicators_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o therefore_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v another_o before_o this_o which_o pass_v common_o for_o the_o first_o but_o this_o be_v not_o extant_a for_o we_o have_v now_o but_o two_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o âlessed_a apostle_n answ._n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o more_o for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o write_v to_o they_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o mean_v this_o very_o first_o epistle_n he_o be_v now_o write_v he_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v bâfore_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o i_o even_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 2._o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi interpret_v the_o place_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o vary_v from_o those_o excellent_a father_n i_o will_v propound_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n first_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v reference_n here_o to_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n ch_n 6_o v._n 13._o and_o again_o v_o 18._o &_o ch_n 7._o v._n 2._o where_o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n wherefore_o upon_o read_v over_o this_o epistle_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v this_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v say_v he_o write_v to_o yââ_n in_o this_o epistle_n viz._n in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n against_o fornication_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o person_n that_o be_v note_v for_o that_o vice_n or_o else_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v put_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o preterite_n for_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o near_o a_o hundred_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o man_n verse_v in_o criticism_n know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n ch_n 9_o v._n 15._o neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n i._n e._n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v this_o any_o man_n that_o consult_v the_o context_n will_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v equivalent_a with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o you_o will_v find_v the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o one_a epistle_n of_o st._n john_n 2d_o chapter_n you_o will_v see_v and_o be_v thorough_o convince_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 12_o 13._o be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 14_o 21._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v before_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v no_o other_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n not_o to_o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n or_o reassumption_n of_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o the_o adverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o present_a instant_a time_n though_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v in_o the_o praeterit_fw-la this_o than_o i_o offer_v as_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o o_o corinthian_n in_o this_o my_o letter_n not_o to_o be_v mingle_v so_o the_o word_n proper_o denote_v with_o fornicator_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o you_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o brother_n i._n e._n a_o profess_a christian_n if_o he_o be_v give_v to_o fornication_n covetousness_n extortion_n or_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o at_o this_o time_n write_v and_o signify_v to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o simple_a and_o plain_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n may_v convince_v any_o man_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a translation_n both_o of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v i_o write_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n sense_n clear_a and_o perspicuous_a i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o sagacity_n whether_o this_o account_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exact_o adjust_v to_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o context_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n viz._n utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o surmise_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o write_v if_o the_o learned_a drusius_n or_o the_o excellent_a grotius_n have_v weigh_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suggest_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v have_v change_v their_o mind_n they_o will_v not_o have_v cry_v out_o that_o this_o epistle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v ãâã_d epistle_n to_o the_o laodiceans_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o câl_n 4._o 16._o which_o be_v want_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v although_o iâ_n be_v extant_a and_o allow_v of_o by_o somâ_n author_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o the_o canon_n be_v
ver_fw-la 3._o they_o take_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v applicable_a as_o they_o think_v to_o that_o place_n and_o there_o insert_v they_o whence_o instead_o of_o seven_o verse_n in_o this_o psalm_n according_a to_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n which_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v eleven_o it_o it_o according_a to_o the_o old_a one_o use_v in_o our_o service_n which_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n thus_o in_o prov._n 6._o after_o what_o be_v say_v there_o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o the_o ant_n they_o make_v bold_a to_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o bee_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n so_o in_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o other_o book_n they_o take_v a_o great_a liberty_n there_o be_v several_a whole_a sentence_n add_v that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o be_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o instance_n at_o present_a only_o in_o two_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n those_o word_n in_o prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o âe_n be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v whole_o omit_v and_o the_o whole_a thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o part_n of_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o translation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n we_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n but_o now_o come_v one_o which_o be_v much_o great_a and_o indeed_o unpardonable_a if_o it_o be_v true_a 9_o then_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o have_v wilful_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o text._n it_o be_v think_v at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exact_o translate_v some_o place_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o expose_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v too_o rich_a and_o precious_a a_o treasure_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o profane_v and_o pollute_v of_o it_o to_o lay_v it_o open_v to_o all_o men._n it_o be_v ver._n galatinus_n persuasion_n that_o in_o their_o turn_v the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a they_o alter_v several_a thing_n because_o the_o ethnic_n be_v at_o that_o time_n unworthy_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o the_o talmud_n itself_o witness_v the_o pagan_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v several_a of_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v seem_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a hence_o say_v he_o the_o seventy_n version_n be_v imperfect_a and_o seem_v to_o differ_v yea_o real_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n in_o many_o place_n and_o a_o lightfoot_n learned_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o translate_v the_o bible_n unwilling_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o heathen_n therefore_o though_o be_v command_v by_o ptolemy_n they_o undertake_v this_o work_n yet_o go_v about_o it_o with_o unwilling_a mind_n they_o do_v it_o slight_o and_o perfunctory_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a false_o in_o some_o place_n and_o this_o be_v long_o ago_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n iârom_n who_o plain_o declare_v that_o pentateuch_n wherever_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n it_o be_v either_o misinterpret_v or_o whole_o conceal_v by_o these_o 70_o elder_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v by_o they_o partly_o to_o please_v king_n ptolomee_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o divulge_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n thus_o as_o genes_n he_o observe_v ãâã_d isa._n 9_o 6._o they_o leave_v out_o five_o or_o ãâã_d name_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a caunâel_n they_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v know_v that_o that_o child_n be_v god_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v 10_o worship_v another_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o purposely_o and_o âallciously_o conceal_v those_o glorious_a title_n attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o the_o mighty_a god_n but_o this_o author_n be_v more_o candid_a and_o mild_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o these_o 70_o elder_n when_o in_o other_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o of_o those_o copy_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o be_v then_o abroad_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n in_o his_o latin_a version_n to_o correct_v they_o again_o he_o impute_v their_o mistake_v to_o their_o ignorance_n say_v pentaâeuch_n they_o make_v this_o translation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o they_o render_v in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o obscure_o and_o dubious_o wherefore_o he_o profess_v he_o condemn_v not_o the_o seventy_o but_o only_o prefer_v the_o apostle_n before_o they_o their_o write_n be_v near_o to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a and_o true_o i_o be_o not_o thorough_o convince_v that_o the_o interpreter_n themselves_o do_v wilful_o corrupt_v the_o translation_n that_o they_o design_o misinterpret_v the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o falsify_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n and_o several_a other_o for_o the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v then_o and_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o he_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v too_o early_a time_n of_o day_n to_o misrepresent_v or_o corrupt_v the_o bible_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o i_o rather_o think_v this_o be_v do_v afterward_o namely_o after_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o impostor_n then_o these_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o several_a other_o begin_v to_o be_v pervert_v then_o the_o circumcise_a doctor_n attempt_v to_o pare_v off_o some_o passage_n to_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o they_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n then_o it_o be_v that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o find_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o those_o of_o the_o seventy_o about_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o year_n mention_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n more_o especial_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n in_o that_o catalogue_n in_o gen._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v 1656_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v about_o 2250._o the_o young_a sacra_fw-la vossius_fw-la be_v a_o smart_a advocate_n for_o the_o septuagint_n and_o follow_v their_o computation_n tell_v we_o that_o 4000_o want_v âive_a or_o six_o year_n be_v expire_v before_o moses_n death_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o to_o our_o saviour_n come_v be_v above_o 2000_o year_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o millenary_a or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o according_a to_o vossius_fw-la and_o the_o lxx_n reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n beginning_n anticipate_v the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la at_o least_o 1400_o year_n this_o lengthen_v of_o the_o account_n in_o the_o greek_a bible_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n especial_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o then_o out_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o christian_n change_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n expunge_v the_o contract_a aera_fw-la and_o introduce_v a_o large_a one_o i_o e._n they_o add_v one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n to_o these_o book_n and_o their_o design_n in_o do_v this_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o messias_n come_v it_o will_v appear_v hence_o that_o the_o time_n be_v past_a according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o rabbi_n for_o this_o reason_n they_o make_v this_o alteration_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n though_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a computation_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o sacred_a chronology_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o calculation_n true_a and_o authentic_a because_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v so_o which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o another_o place_n and_o consequent_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o this_o but_o this_o error_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o original_o they_o but_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o latter_a jew_n i_o mean_v those_o soon_o after_o our_o
of_o all_o the_o latin_a edition_n be_v the_o most_o general_o receive_v and_o use_v and_o be_v real_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n of_o a_o translation_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o 70_o and_o must_v have_v undergo_v the_o same_o censure_n with_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o if_o it_o have_v be_v now_o extant_a but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v whole_o lose_v only_o the_o psalm_n remain_v and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v find_v quote_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n 2._o st._n ierom_n version_n for_o this_o learned_a father_n observe_v the_o error_n in_o the_o several_a latin_a version_n the_o italian_a especial_o which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n do_v as_o i_o say_v before_o translate_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n himself_o the_o first_o he_o whole_o do_v by_o a_o new_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o second_o be_v rather_o a_o correction_n and_o emendation_n of_o the_o old_a latin_a or_o italian_a version_n than_o a_o new_a one._n the_o psalm_n because_o they_o be_v daily_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n be_v change_v remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a version_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o add_v any_o censure_n of_o we_o here_o concern_v this_o translation_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n only_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o when_o st._n jerom_n have_v finish_v it_o it_o be_v not_o present_o receive_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o many_o bishop_n refuse_v it_o and_o st._n augustin_n particular_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o diocese_n so_o great_o do_v they_o esteem_v the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n speak_v against_o this_o translation_n as_o a_o mere_a innovation_n and_o fall_v heavy_o upon_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o he_o with_o great_a earnestness_n defend_v his_o work_n and_o sometime_o repay_v the_o invective_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o too_o much_o bitterness_n though_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o dislike_v his_o translation_n yet_o it_o be_v authorize_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o damasus_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o command_n it_o be_v first_o undertake_v and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o understand_a person_n who_o see_v its_o conformity_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o perceive_v it_o be_v void_a of_o those_o mistake_v which_o the_o other_o latin_a translation_n abound_v with_o whilst_o this_o division_n ja_v both_o the_o translation_n be_v public_o read_v i._n e._n they_o read_v some_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o ierom_n version_n and_o other_o in_o the_o italian_a and_o this_o last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a at_o length_n another_o translation_n prevail_v viz._n 3._o the_o vulgar_a which_o we_o now_o have_v which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o the_o former_a and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o romanist_n vetus_n &_o vulgata_fw-la this_o by_o degree_n get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v general_o use_v by_o they_o and_o be_v still_o authentic_a there_o and_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o they_o now_o so_o commend_v yea_o which_o etc._n some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o consequent_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n either_o in_o word_n or_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v other_o of_o they_o as_o genebrard_n and_o mariana_n who_o extravagant_o extol_v it_o and_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o both_o the_o italian_a and_o st._n ierom_n version_n and_o comprise_v in_o this_o one_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a italian_a translation_n which_o be_v use_v before_o jerom_n and_o augustin_n time_n for_o that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n whereas_o this_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o many_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o vulgar_a latin_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n ierom_n version_n because_o that_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o this_o though_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o to_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n yet_o it_o often_o vary_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n especial_o and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o this_o modern_a vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a version_n of_o jerom_n but_o mix_v of_o his_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o old_a one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n even_o of_o those_o great_a romanist_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n we_o know_v then_o what_o censure_n to_o give_v of_o this_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o very_o ancient_a and_o have_v be_v use_v many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v just_o reckon_v to_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a translation_n for_o which_o reason_n fagius_n who_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o drusius_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a critic_n have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o this_o edition_n and_o give_v a_o very_a high_a character_n of_o it_o and_o beza_n and_o grotius_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a it_o have_v many_o thing_n faulty_a in_o it_o it_o leave_v the_o hebrew_n very_o often_o and_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n or_o even_o some_o rabbin_z luoas_fw-la brugensis_n take_v notice_n of_o above_o six_o hundred_o fault_n in_o it_o and_o isidore_n clarius_n a_o spanish_a abbot_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n observe_v eight_o thousand_o errata_n in_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v many_o barbarous_a word_n the_o sense_n in_o many_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o sometime_o quite_o lose_v sometime_o it_o run_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o original_a text_n as_o in_o gen._n 8._o 7._o non_fw-la revertebatur_fw-la instead_o of_o revertebatir_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la resurgemus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la whereas_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v non_fw-la omnes_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la mutabimur_fw-la and_o several_a instance_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n so_o far_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a from_o be_v absolute_o authentic_a as_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v even_o before_o that_o edition_n be_v mend_v but_o see_v how_o that_o council_n baffle_v itself_o it_o define_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v the_o authentic_a and_o then_o order_v it_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o print_v again_o according_o the_o pope_n set_v about_o the_o mend_n of_o it_o first_o sixtus_n the_o five_o put_v forth_o a_o mend_a copy_n and_o tie_v all_o person_n to_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a gregory_n the_o fourteen_o set_v about_o the_o correct_v of_o that_o edition_n and_o afterward_o clement_a the_o eight_o amend_v pope_n gregory_n in_o many_o place_n this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v the_o authentic_a copy_n which_o with_o what_o we_o have_v suggest_v before_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o that_o epithet_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o it_o many_o corruption_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n prefer_v this_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n unreasonable_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n complain_v of_o the_o defect_n and_o error_n of_o these_o yea_o malicious_o do_v they_o urge_v the_o disagreement_n between_o these_o especial_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o thereby_o endeavour_v to_o accuse_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o imperfection_n the_o sum_n be_v notwithstanding_o what_o the_o romanist_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v their_o abettor_n endeavour_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o latter_a i._n e._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v ever_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o hebrewd_v and_o not_o this_o by_o that_o beside_o these_o 3_o old_a latin_a version_n there_o be_v other_o that_o may_v just_o be_v call_v modern_a for_o soon_o after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500_o there_o arise_v several_a learned_a man_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o tongue_n who_o see_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o compare_v these_o with_o the_o original_n endeavour_v to_o correct_v they_o by_o those_o fountain_n hence_o after_o the_o attempt_v of_o ximenius_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o hiâ_n
understand_v they_o aright_o i_o propound_v these_o ensue_a rule_n and_o direction_n first_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o other_o learning_n to_o make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o bible_n all_o art_n require_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n even_o the_o low_a and_o mechanical_a all_o trade_n and_o science_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v none_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o degree_n of_o person_n pretend_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v never_o instruct_v never_o prepare_v as_o paulin._n st._n jerom_n complain_v of_o old_a a_o great_a many_o imagine_v that_o the_o weak_a brain_n can_v comprehend_v the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n and_o without_o all_o other_o knowledge_n attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o man_n wrest_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o unlearned_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o so_o the_o word_n import_v they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n they_o use_v not_o the_o proper_a help_n conduce_v to_o it_o or_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n time_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o now_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o humane_a learning_n be_v require_v to_o understand_v these_o write_n for_o though_o they_o surpass_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o have_v stricture_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o they_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o learned_a language_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v former_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o word_n phrase_n and_o idiom_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n for_o understand_v this_o book_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n there_o be_v the_o rite_n custom_n manner_n opinion_n say_n proverb_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n wherefore_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o write_n and_o ancient_a monument_n a_o converse_n with_o history_n and_o antiquity_n be_v absolute_o requisite_a especial_o for_o explain_v the_o difficult_a place_n and_o to_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o needful_a which_o give_v we_o nitice_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n or_o of_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n prophetical_o speak_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o that_o with_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o interpretation_n which_o those_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n give_v of_o the_o respective_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o their_o religious_a comment_n but_o not_o imbibe_n any_o of_o their_o error_n this_o which_o i_o now_o say_v principal_o concern_v the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o scholarship_n and_o true_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o especial_o fit_v for_o such_o it_o be_v their_o province_n to_o expound_v and_o teach_v this_o holy_a book_n which_o be_v itself_o a_o library_n and_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o explain_v without_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n without_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n rhetdrick_n logic_n philosophy_n history_n criticism_n for_o as_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o literature_n so_o it_o require_v all_o to_o unfold_v it_o aright_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o that_o defect_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o most_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o be_v not_o hebrew_n understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o their_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v universal_o know_v and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o native_a tongue_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n but_o man_n be_v not_o now_o instruct_v in_o strange_a language_n by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v they_o bear_v with_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a neither_o be_v they_o inspire_v with_o art_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o consequent_o study_v and_o read_n and_o long_a exercise_n be_v indispensable_o requisite_a 6._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n his_o perfect_a and_o complete_a theologue_n be_v skilled_a in_o humane_a literature_n and_o philosophy_n inshort_n to_o be_v a_o consummate_v divine_a and_o thorough_o know_v in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o universal_a learning_n second_o that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v exceed_o attentive_a observe_v considerate_a that_o we_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a thoughtful_a and_o diligent_a this_o rule_n may_v be_v explain_v in_o several_a particular_n 1._o we_o must_v use_v great_a thoughtfulness_n diligence_n and_o care_n in_o penetrate_v into_o the_o design_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o inspire_a write_n st._n chrysostom_n deliver_v the_o rule_n thus_o galat._n we_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v the_o mere_a naked_a word_n and_o insist_v upon_o they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v but_o we_o must_v chief_o attend_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n sometime_o instead_o of_o a_o absolute_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o or_o with_o limitation_n they_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o instance_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 3._o i_o e._n no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o from_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v that_o reserve_v imply_v where_o i_o be_o you_o eannot_v come_v john_n 7._o 34._o i_o e._n you_o can_v come_v yet_o but_o afterward_o you_o shall_v all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 1_o o._n 8._o i._n e._n all_o false_a prophet_n for_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n among_o you_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o this_o sort_n of_o fornication_n be_v not_o only_o name_v but_o practise_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o there_o be_v several_a example_n in_o pagan_a story_n of_o marry_v the_o father_n wife_n therefore_o here_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o more_o sober_a sort_n of_o gentile_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v absolute_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v very_o thoughtful_a and_o inquisitive_a about_o the_o context_n the_o dependence_n the_o connection_n of_o those_o place_n which_o we_o search_v into_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_o mindful_a what_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o what_o coherence_n they_o have_v with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o subject-matter_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o proposition_n be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a according_a to_o this_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o here_o only_o i_o offer_v this_o at_o present_a as_o a_o general_n rule_n for_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n 3._o this_o attentiveness_n and_o care_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o or_o with_o divers_a other_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o as_o a_o temple_n intelligent_a person_n right_o suggest_v all_o truth_n be_v consonant_n to_o itself_o and_o all_o be_v pen_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o a_o industrious_a and_o judicious_a compare_v of_o place_n with_o place_n must_v be_v a_o singular_a help_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o one_o rule_n if_o well_o and_o due_o observe_v will_v carry_v we_o through_o most_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o this_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v its_o own_o interpreter_n that_o the_o best_a comment_n on_o this_o book_n be_v itself_o wherefore_o let_v
that_o the_o gentile_n relate_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o this_o do_v that_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o notable_a history_n notion_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o profane_a write_n but_o take_v from_o these_o sacred_a one_o the_o heathen_n borrow_v many_o of_o their_o rite_n and_o usage_n from_o tradition_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o derive_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o manner_n from_o these_o sacred_a fountain_n though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o pollute_v they_o but_o i_o will_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o they_o fetch_v they_o thence_o and_o i_o will_v abundant_o prove_v that_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v attest_v both_o by_o the_o fable_n and_o the_o serious_a history_n of_o the_o pagan_n there_o have_v be_v some_o high-flier_n i_o know_v who_o have_v carry_v on_o this_o notion_n to_o a_o ridiculous_a extravagancy_n thus_o 216._o zimmeranus_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o odd_a christiano_n capuchin_n who_o have_v vent_v very_o wild_a thing_n in_o prosecute_a this_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_a mystery_n be_v take_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o he_o and_o one_o jacobâ_n hugo_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la romana_fw-la be_v quote_v by_o the_o same_o person_n as_o very_o extravagant_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o roman_a story_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n pious_a aeneas_n be_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o sail_v from_o troy_n to_o latium_n be_v the_o story_n of_o st._n peter_n leave_v the_o chair_n at_o antioch_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n homer_n and_o virgil_n heroic_a poem_n be_v a_o account_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o misfortune_n which_o this_o latter_a meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n ilium_n or_o aelia_n be_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o name_n which_o aelius_n adrianus_n give_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o jewish_a war_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v contain_v in_o homer_n iliad_n and_o so_o be_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o romulus_n and_o remus_n signify_v the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o more_o extravagant_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o tell_v we_o that_o diana_n signify_v the_o holy_a trinity_n curtius_n on_o horseback_n swallow_v up_o in_o the_o lake_n be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o temple_n be_v see_v there_o in_o the_o marketplace_n at_o rome_n with_o this_o inscription_n d._n virgin_n templum_fw-la à _fw-la poenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la liberantis_fw-la and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o such_o stuff_n this_o hugo_n have_v which_o no_o man_n of_o consideration_n and_o sense_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v indeed_o such_o wild_a and_o far-fetched_a conceit_n may_v be_v just_o entertain_v with_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n nor_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o some_o thing_n which_o some_o other_o of_o more_o compose_a thought_n mention_v as_o any_o real_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o strange_o fancy_v a_o affinity_n between_o scripture_n and_o paganism_n between_o what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o one_o and_o what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o other_o though_o there_o be_v no_o cognation_n at_o all_o thus_o the_o greek_a fable_n of_o minerva_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o jove_n brain_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v a_o generib_o learned_a man_n and_o isis_n the_o egyptian_a goddess_n be_v say_v he_o ishah_n mulier_fw-la or_o virgo_fw-la i._n e._n the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o a_o virgin_n shoulâ_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n ãâã_d the_o world_n and_o i_o can_v mention_v other_o whoââ_n name_n be_v better_o know_v who_o have_v be_v too_o extravagant_a in_o this_o kind_n carry_v the_o notion_n on_o toâ_n far_o and_o strong_o fancy_v every_o thing_n almoââ_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o pagan_a story_n to_o hauâ_n some_o reference_n to_o and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o holâ_n scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v very_o industrious_o avoââ_n this_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o only_o represent_v to_o the_o curious_a and_o critical_a reader_n those_o passage_n in_o pagââ_n writer_n which_o with_o great_a probability_n and_o reasoâ_n we_o may_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n eveâ_n through_o the_o fable_n and_o feign_a story_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o thereby_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o sacred_a history_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v 1._o to_o begin_v first_o where_o all_o thing_n begin_v the_o creation_n this_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o describe_v iâ_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v find_v in_o pagan_a author_n who_o without_o doubt_n have_v it_o froâ_n this_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o a_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v know_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o its_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v rational_o to_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o pagaââ_n take_v this_o notion_n from_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v hereby_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n the_o genârââ_n opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o precede_a chaos_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o be_v a_o rude_a disorder_a and_o indigested_a mass_n of_o matter_n reduce_v to_o no_o shape_n and_o form_n sanconiathon_n the_o phoenician_n historian_n so_o much_o praise_v by_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n in_o 5._o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o chaos_n as_o the_o source_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o fragment_n of_o phoenician_n theology_n the_o ancient_a poet_n orpheus_n hold_v that_o this_o chaos_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o theogon_n hesiod_n agree_v with_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o chaos_n be_v that_o out_o of_o which_o all_o body_n be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v describe_v by_o 1._o ovid_n after_o this_o manner_n ante_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la tegit_fw-la omne_fw-la coelum_fw-la vnus_fw-la erat_fw-la toto_fw-la naturae_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la quem_fw-la dixere_fw-la chaos_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o forty_o or_o âifty_a pair_n of_o good_a smooth_a verse_n he_o most_o excellent_o describe_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v the_o very_a chaos_n beautiful_a this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o hyle_n the_o first_o original_a matter_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o poet_n demogorgon_n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o shapeless_a lump_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o in_o the_o phoenician_n language_n we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n thoth_v and_o bau_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a variation_n from_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o same_o with_o chaos_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n this_o be_v found_v on_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a this_o dark_a and_o formless_a heap_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n mingle_v together_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o fiâ_n element_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v afterwards_o hence_o spring_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o shape_a ãâã_d model_v from_o this_o account_n which_o moses_n giu_v here_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o old_a pagan_a theologer_n i._o e._n the_o pocts_n make_v the_o ocean_n to_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o all_o generation_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o thâ_n if_o you_o give_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o that_o thâ_n moist_a and_o fluid_a matter_n give_v beginning_n to_o all_o bodâ_n that_o be_v orpheus_n own_a this_o hypothesis_n calliââ_n the_o ocean_n the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o one_o of_o ãâã_d hymn_n and_o out_o of_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o ãâã_d work_n the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v homer_n ãâã_d the_o like_a assert_v the_o ocean_n to_o be_v the_o antiente_a of_o the_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d iliad_n on_o which_o word_n the_o scholiast_n give_v this_o reason_n
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n water_n be_v hold_v to_o ãâã_d the_o first_o element_n and_o from_o that_o the_o other_o three_o spring_v which_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n account_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n from_o moses_n make_v the_o dark_a deep_a or_o water_n to_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v frame_v afterward_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n hold_v the_o chaos_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o water_n as_o philo_n inform_v we_o incorruptib_n they_o think_v say_v he_o that_o water_n and_o the_o chaos_n be_v the_o same_o this_o latter_a have_v its_o denomination_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signisre_v flow_v â_o pour_v out_o hence_o 13._o seneâa_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v ãâã_d opinion_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n that_o ãâã_d be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o choliast_n upon_o pindar_n think_v that_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d allude_v to_o this_o ancient_a opinion_n but_o i_o can_v ây_a any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o thalete_fw-la we_o be_v certain_a âat_a the_o former_a quotation_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o to_o âhe_v purpose_n and_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v another_o as_o conderable_a as_o any_o viz._n of_o thales_n the_o founder_n of_o âhe_n jonick_a philosophy_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o âade_v disquisition_n on_o nature_n he_o express_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v produce_v of_o water_n as_o diogenes_n laertius_n tully_n and_o other_o relate_v of_o âim_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o this_o latter_a conern_v he_o be_v remarkable_a 25._o thales_n assirm_v say_v he_o that_o water_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n ând_v that_o god_n be_v that_o mind_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o water_n which_o seem_v more_o particular_o and_o signal_o to_o refer_v to_o what_o moses_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o ârst_a original_a of_o the_o universe_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n âoved_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o 2._o give_v âs_n to_o understand_v that_o water_n and_o slime_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n ând_v that_o god_n be_v that_o spirit_n or_o mind_n who_o make_v âhe_n world_n out_o of_o those_o first_o water_n and_o the_o barbaric_a as_o well_o as_o greek_a philosopher_n hold_v this_o âitness_v the_o brahmin_n among_o the_o indian_n as_o straââ_n â_z quote_v by_o philo_n say_v and_o the_o mosis_fw-la egyptiansâhought_n âhought_z so_o too_o and_o therefore_o worship_v this_o eâment_n as_o that_o learned_a jew_n observe_v helmont_n as_o well_o as_o thales_n and_o other_o philosophet_n of_o â_o patronize_v this_o opinion_n maintain_v that_o all_o â_o die_v be_v from_o one_o element_n they_o be_v materie_a simple_a water_n disguise_v into_o various_a form_n by_o ãâã_d plastic_a virtue_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o a_o esq._n hoâ_n rabble_n person_n of_o late_a have_v amaze_a several_a thing_n â_o gether_o for_o the_o maintain_v this_o hypothesis_n and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o thoâ_n he_o be_v not_o peremptory_a himself_o this_o without_o doâ_n the_o ancient_n borrow_v from_o the_o moysaicall_a hisâ_n of_o the_o world_n which_o acquaint_v we_o that_o at_o the_o ãâã_d creation_n 9_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o water_n and_o lay_v brood_v there_o two_o day_n together_o â_o according_o it_o make_v water_n to_o be_v the_o primitiâ_fw-la matter_n or_o vehicle_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o the_o chaos_n and_o water_n the_o ancient_n add_v anâ_n there_o concurrent_a principle_n namely_o night_n thâ_n the_o world_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o night_n and_o â_o os_fw-la be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o pagan_n no_o only_a poet_n as_o hymn_n orpheus_n linus_n hesiod_n homer_n ãâã_d other_o who_o frequent_o talk_v of_o chaos_n and_o nigâ_n or_o erebus_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v beget_v by_o they_o but_o philosopher_n also_o if_o we_o must_v distiâ_n guish_v between_o these_o and_o the_o poet_n who_o be_v philosopher_n too_o as_o epicharmus_n thales_n plato_n and_o â_o the_o greek_a theologizer_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o tâ_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o aâ_n stotle_n relate_v that_o the_o person_n skilled_a in_o antieâ_n theology_n believe_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nigâ_n which_o questionless_a be_v of_o mosaic_a extraction_n and_o spring_v first_o from_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a the_o deep_a be_v their_o chaos_n and_o the_o darkness_n be_v their_o night_n or_o erebus_n for_o the_o know_v and_o usual_a signification_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v caligo_n darkness_n or_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v borrow_v from_o ereb_n vespera_fw-la the_o evening_n mention_v in_o gen._n 1._o â_o as_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n whence_o the_o old_a notion_n of_o theogon_n aether_n and_o day_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o night_n and_o hence_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v see_v something_o of_o these_o write_n come_v to_o have_v this_o sentiment_n that_o night_n and_o darkness_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o moses_n here_o deliver_v only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o different_a term_n and_o so_o as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mosaic_a history_n concern_v 7._o god_n orderly_a divide_v separate_a and_o digest_v of_o this_o confuse_a chaos_n and_o dark_a mass_n the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v agree_v to_o this_o likewise_o anaxagoras_n be_v reckon_v common_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n but_o he_o little_o deserve_v that_o name_n for_o as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o he_o etc._n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v fortune_n or_o fate_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o fair_a order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o first_o set_v up_o a_o pure_a and_o immix_v spirit_n or_o mind_n who_o separate_v the_o homogeneous_a part_n from_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o thing_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n give_v these_o as_o his_o very_a word_n aâaxag_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o heap_n and_o jumble_v at_o first_o afterward_o come_v the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n this_o aristotle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o ãâã_d in_o infinite_a matter_n a_o mind_n or_o intelligence_n produce_v motion_n and_o separate_v the_o part_n which_o mind_n be_v call_v by_o simplicius_n on_o the_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o ãâã_d mind_n which_o make_v the_o world_n so_o 4._o tully_n ãâã_d that_o those_o particle_n of_o infinite_a matter_n ãâã_d be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o and_o be_v very_o small_a â_o subtle_a and_o at_o first_o very_o confuse_v be_v a_o ãâã_d ward_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o the_o divine_a ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n ãâã_d i_o ask_v whence_o have_v they_o this_o notion_n concerââââ_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o principââ_n in_o philosophy_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o somewhââ_n else_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o prove_v ãâã_d speculation_n and_o theory_n concern_v the_o rise_n ãâã_d the_o world_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v transitional_a principle_n i._n e._n they_o receive_v they_o ãâã_d the_o ancient_n and_o these_o have_v they_o convey_v ãâã_d they_o from_o the_o bible_n theiâ_n philosophize_v ãâã_d this_o matter_n be_v from_o that_o divine_a penman_n mosââ_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n first_o of_o ãâã_d produce_v a_o chaos_n i._n e._n the_o rude_a beginning_n ãâã_d earth_n swallow_v up_o and_o even_o overwhelm_v wiââ_n the_o watery_a abyss_n out_o of_o which_o dark_a confuse_a anâ_n indigested_a material_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n both_o ãâã_d heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n whicâ_n by_o a_o divine_a skill_n and_o power_n he_o separate_v and_o divide_v till_o it_o arise_v to_o this_o excellent_a and_o compleââ_n frame_v wherein_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n thus_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v borrow_v from_o moses_n description_n of_o the_o creation_n thus_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o heathen_a philosopher_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o pagan_n come_v by_o this_o information_n from_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v please_v to_o stay_v but_o till_o we_o come_v towards_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v ãâã_d shall_v give_v you_o a_o good_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n